msl_cb: Picture of Garak (Default)

Welcome to My Fantasy


Title: The Attraction of Danger
Authors: MSL and CB
Fandom: Star Trek Deep Space 9
Pairing: Garak/Bashir
Rating: Age 18+
Word count: 9,493
Warnings: Explicit
Summary: Sex and danger - who can resist?


"I'm sorry. I didn't know anyone was in here."

Garak raised his head and looked over to the doorway where Julian, dressed only in a small towel draped around his hips, was standing. "Come in. There's no reservations and the heat is marvelous. As a doctor you must know that dry heat is wonderfully relaxing."

"I can wait till you're finished."

"Not at all," Garak insisted, leaning up on one elbow and indicating the empty place beside him. Unlike a Cardassian sauna, there was no division between the places to lay, and the surface was soft but firm, ventilated to absorb the sweat produced. "I'll enjoy the company. We haven't had a chance to chat since that first day we met. By all means, remove your towel and join me. As a doctor, I'm sure you're quite comfortable around naked people."

The red on Julian's face seemed a little deeper shade than could be accounted for by the amount of time he'd been in the room, but, hesitantly, he dropped his towel on a table and came over to the bed, lying down as close to the edge, away from Garak, as possible. Garak gave him a small smile and closed his eyes. Slowly, Julian allowed himself to relax. The heat was good.

"So, how are you enjoying your assignment, Doctor? I hope that enough of us have come down with fascinating illnesses to compensate for the research you've given up."

"You know about my research? Are you interested in medicine?" Julian asked, surprised.

"Only as an ignorant layman. When you're marking someone's vest for alterations, it is important to have a wide range of topics on which to converse. It makes the time pass and makes the interaction so much more pleasant, don't you agree?"

"I do enjoy working with patients. It has different challenges than research, but it has its own set of rewards." The tenseness that had brought Julian here was beginning to dissipate as his body soaked in the heat. He glanced over at his companion and was interested to see that, compared to Julian, he was minimally sweating, even though he'd been here for a longer time. Noting that Garak's eyes were still closed, that ever-present smile still affixed to his lips, Julian allowed his eyes to drift down to the first live Cardassian phallus he'd ever seen. Even flaccid, it was impressive. Heavy, with thick ridges that ran down the column beneath the silky smooth cap.

"By all means, feel free to examine it. I don't imagine you've gotten to see many."

Julian's eyes flew to Garak's, which he would have sworn were still closed. It was part of the sine qua non of male behavior to pretend that other men had no such biological parts when interacting naked. His instinct was to apologize, but Julian's medical curiosity overrode politeness. "None, actually. If you really wouldn't mind?"

"Be my guest." Now the smile on those carved features really was broad.

Ignoring Garak's amusement and focusing on the opportunity, Julian sat up and leaned over for a closer look. The shape was fundamentally the same, except that it didn't have the protective sheath that most species developed. In those cases a more tender shape would protrude, when aroused, in preparation for insertion. Here the longitudinal ridges seemed to act as the protection, and the skin between the ridges looked as if it would be as soft as Julian's. The cap at the end was wider than it might have been expected to be, relative to the column, and Julian could see by leaning closer that there might be a circular ridge supporting the dome. That cap, like Julian's, was of a particularly fine surface texture and his fingers itched to run across the shape in order to compare.

"Don't be hesitant. You're a doctor. I've never been shy and I've always supported scientific curiosity. Pick it up."

The man seemed to be reading his mind. But the temptation was strong. With professional enthusiasm, Julian did just that. It was heavy, even in a flaccid state, and drooped over his hand from a truly impressive length. He could see where Cardassians got their reputations as sexual athletes. Engorged, it would certainly drive deep into whatever oriface it was being inserted. Surprisingly, manipulation didn't cause it to become erect. He put that question aside and concentrated on running his hands around it.

The top was just as velvet soft as it looked. Oh, but the column. That's where the real difference lay. Pressing along the ridges he could tell that they extended almost as much inside the penis as they did above. And, indeed, there was a ridge that he could feel that went entirely around the column immediately under the cap.

Turning his attention to the testes on which the penis lay, Julian could feel the underneath shape which seemed to have no ridges either above or below the soft spheres. Unlike his own, there was no hair on the scrotum.

"Normally, they ride closer to my body because the station is kept so cool. Here, they hang looser."

"Fascinating," Julian murmured, staring at the ceiling as he gently probed the lobules that surrounded each organ.

Garak's smile, if anything, was wider. He folded his arms under his head and opened his eyes, watching Julian's purely professional examination. "If it wouldn't embarrass you, I'd be happy to let you examine it erect."

"If you don't mind."

"Consider it my pleasure."

The small joke actually made the entire examination more professional and less sexual. With long practice in stimulating himself, Julian began stroking the organ with a firm grip. Where simple manipulation had had no observable effect, this motion certainly did. By the time full erection was achieved, his hand barely fit around it. Taking a few extra minutes to guarantee that the organ was finally fully erect, Julian began the same examination he had performed on it when flaccid. There was one spot on the underneath column, right near the cap, that seemed particularly soft and smooth.

"We're both about to be embarrassed, Doctor, if you continue with what you're doing." Julian's hands instantly dropped the penis onto Garak's abdomen. Garak leaned forward to look, then lay back again. "Anywhere else is no problem. Please, continue."

"If you really don't mind letting me examine you, we should be doing this in the Infirmary. I'd love to get some photographs."

"I'm not sure that I'm ready to be either immortalized in a scientific text or in your personal collection of erotica. Besides, this is much more comfortable."

"You do know that the door is wide open and we could have company at any time?" But, as Julian said that, he returned to his gentle poking and prodding.

"Trust me to prevent any such embarrassing encounter. My hearing is excellent, and I can give you fair warning before any such interruption. Perhaps you'd like to see the muscle control we have over erection? That seems to be, if not unique to my race, at least somewhat unusual."

"Are you saying you can get hard without sexual stimulation?"

"Exactly."

"Then why did you let me..."

"Oh, Doctor, it has been such a long time since it's been handled by anyone but me. A temptation to which I admit I succumbed. But, here, place your fingers deep beneath my balls and feel the muscle contractions."

Garak's hand stayed over Julian's as his erection subsided, and then returned. He repeated this several times as Julian's fingers followed the muscle movement. "Amazing."

"As your race says, 'You ain't seen nothing yet.'" And with that, Julian felt another, different muscle movement and spurts of semen flowed out from that velvet tip. The hard hand enclosing Julian's didn't let it release until the last drop was out. Only after a long, drawn-out sigh did Garak's hand release. Julian kept his tight hold.

"Do that again."

Beneath his fingertips, Julian felt that same contraction and, again, Garak came. Just as he would have done if that was his own organ in release, Julian rubbed the fluid down along the organ in long, slow strokes as he felt the rigidity never slacken.

"Amazing. How many times can you do that?"

There was definitely a panting undertone to Garak's voice. "I've never performed as a scientific experiment. But if you are really interested, I'd be more than willing to find out."

Julian felt Garak suddenly tense. "Someone's coming, so I guess we won't be learning." A quick movement of his hand to under Julian's balls and a press somewhere Julian didn't recognize instantly deflated Julian's own erection. In his pursuit of scientific knowledge, he'd been ignoring it. He threw himself flat onto his side of the bed waiting for whoever was coming to arrive.

"Were you born with that control or was it taught?" Julian whispered, wondering how he could find himself so excited and so limp.

"Taught. It's a useful skill when you need to perform and your body doesn't choose to be cooperative." Garak's voice was so low that Julian had to lean to the side to hear.

"On a mission when you need to seduce someone. I can see how that would be extremely useful. And the ridges aren't uncomfortable for your partner during intercourse?"

"Quite the reverse. What humans need to achieve with technique, we can achieve naturally."

"Oh, I didn't realize the room was occupied."

Garak sat up and stretched. "We've probably been here long enough. Why don't you come in and we'll shower." He looked over at Julian, who rose quickly and couldn't get out of the room fast enough.

****************

The two-toned gray, tile-lined room adjacent to the exercise areas and heat room contained a line of shower heads, only three of which were currently in use. At one end, Garak and Julian had just begun to wash themselves. At the other, a young ensign from engineering was rinsing down before turning off the head, grabbing a towel and leaving. Garak and Julian looked at one another and laughed quietly.

"I feel like I'm twelve years old," Julian said as he let the water flow down his face.

"It was fun, wasn't it?" Garak looked down at Julian's middle. "You're reviving, I see."

Julian kept his face under the spray and started to wash his hair. "You have to show me how you did that. I've had the occasional patient that I would really have liked to have used that move on." Julian shook the water out of his face and began applying soap to his upper arms, glancing at Garak's now limp organ, then smiling as he realized Garak was following his gaze.

"I would think those ridges would be uncomfortable for your partner."

"Quite the contrary," Garak said, looking down himself. "Just like height and strength give evolutionary advantage, the larger and more prominent the ridges, the more popular we are as potential mates." A fond smile spread over his face. "I was always considered rather well-endowed in that area."

Julian shrugged.

"No, really! The ridges increase sensation. If you've ever had a penis up your ass - oh, you haven't, have you?"

"That's what makes life so interesting. We all follow our own individual paths. I prefer mine to be littered with a bevy of attractive, young women. You travel a different way, I presume."

"That's like saying that you only look at the female statues when you go to an art museum. Beauty is beauty, whether it's male or female. And once you're in deep enough, does it really matter which one you're pounding?"

"Yes! I definitely prefer being able to kiss while I'm getting off. From my extensive knowledge of anatomy, as well as a preference for positions where I'm unlikely to injure myself, that means I want a woman." Looking down, Julian was aware that his flag was flying bravely in the deluge and he felt a heart-sore regret that he couldn't deal with the problem immediately. A quick trip to his quarters was definitely in order before dinner. He started washing it next. His legs could wait.

"For me, it's asses," Garak said watching the smile unconsciously growing on Julian's face and a small smile spread across Garak's own. "You know you have a particularly lovely ass. Glorious globes. You must get complements on them all the time."

Regretfully, Julian switched to washing down his chest. "Not really. I'll have to... Garak! What are you doing?"

"Just washing a spot you missed." The arms that had come around him were busily resoaping his penis and used just enough force to hold Julian in place, while making it clear that Julian could break free any time he chose. And Julian did mean to. Very, very soon.

The body in his rear moved slightly to rearrange their positions and he could feel Garak's erection pushing at his entrance. Knowing he could always pull away made pulling away unnecessary. The sensation was interesting. The organ was very stiff but slick and soft at the same time. So that's what he felt like to the women he was with. The thought that he was learning something about the feminine side of things made him hesitate to tell Garak to stop until it was too late. Something large was suddenly part way inside of him, and the hand stroking his penis was moving faster and faster.

"This is purely educational," a broken voice whispered in his ear. "You were curious about the ridges. I want to show you their biological advantage. This is for science, not for pleasure, though I do find science so compelling. When I find a discipline I enjoy, I just want to study it deeper and deeper..." All the while he talked, Garak was pushing those ridges in and out of a tightness that had never been opened up before.

Without meaning to, Julian felt himself opening, waiting impatiently for that huge object behind him to bury itself deeper. He leaned forward to give Garak a better target. He was getting very close, as the hand that was stroking him moved faster and faster.

"So I said to Mayton, 'One more sloppy join on a piece of equipment that my name's attached to, and you're going to find some of your anatomy unattached." The distant voice was followed by raucous laughter in various pitches.

Panic flashed through Julian as he attempted to pull away. The arm holding him tightened. "There's time. Relax." The hand stroking him moved under his balls and dug in, twisting. And the bulk in his ass suddenly slammed in to its full length and throbbed as a hot wetness filled him. Then he was coming and it didn't matter who was there or who wasn't. He was hardly aware of the voices growing louder until, suddenly, the hand changed position and his erection was gone as quickly as was the bulk from his ass. He collapsed against the wall, the water running over his back as a hand slipped a bar of soap into his.

Garak's voice hummed a theme from a symphony Julian faintly remembered. Rationality slowly returned as he heard the sound of several shower heads starting up. A glance at Garak showed a broad smile that Julian couldn't help returning. If that was male to male sex, he had been missing something!

"You really should think about those pants I was suggesting. You're close enough to a standard size that I could have them ready for you any time you drop into the shop. I pride myself on providing the best fit on the Promenade, and our personal attention is second to none. Think about it, Doctor. I think you would be more than satisfied with our product."

Turning off the water and nodding to the men just starting to wash, Garak grabbed a new towel and left the room. Julian buried his face under the water, his body still burning. That had been one of the best climaxes he could remember. Feeling his organ about to swell again, Julian concentrated on reciting an obscure page of one of his more obscure text books."

"You can't get away from salesman anywhere, can you?"

"But he does have the best sweaters. That you have to admit."

Julian turned off the water and ran.

****************

Waking after a fitful night's sleep, Julian had found himself thinking constantly about their little shower adventure. The time in the heat room had gotten him entirely comfortable with Garak's genitals, but finding them up his ass was a different story. The memory of that mass filling him...

Being at work hadn't pushed the images out of his mind throughout the day. Garak's suggestion of a visit had been sufficiently subtle for the others there, Julian hoped, but Julian hadn't the slightest doubt what the invitation had actually been for. It would be crazy to go to Garak's shop. To lean over and... He stopped himself imagining it again. It just kept him hard and hurting.

Considering doing it again was crazy. Actually doing it again would be insane.

"Ms Torgu, I have some personal business this afternoon. Would you see if Dr Kalf can cover my appointments. I don't think there are many."

"Certainly, Doctor. He's in the research lab right now. I'll be back in just a minute."

While he convinced himself that he was going to spend the afternoon in his quarters reading, Julian stuffed a few packets of lubricant in a pocket. It wouldn't hurt to put some in his bedroom table drawer. He hadn't yet connected with any of the lovely young women on the station, but surely he would very soon.

"No problem, he says, Doctor."

Julian glanced up just in time to see Ms Torgu retreating back to the office area. Heart beating fast, he nodded to the staff as he hurried out the door. Maybe he should stop at the Replimat before he went home. That happened to be in the same direction as Garak's shop, but that was pure coincidence. He passed the Replimat without even remembering to look in.

The memory of that organ buried for that instant inside him was burning in Julian's mind and he had to consciously correct his walk so that he didn't limp as he imagined it still inside. Those fingers that had brought him off... Okay, he was going to Garak's shop. Admit it.

But maybe it wouldn't be open. He hadn't checked to see what hours Garak kept. And what if people were there? The ache in his groin grew worse. What if Garak hadn't meant what Julian thought he had? What if he really wanted to sell him pants? Then Julian was going to take off his own pants and see if Garak could resist a tight and willing ass. Maybe there was a back storeroom he could drag him into.

And suddenly there he was in front of the open door. He hadn't been there before but it was as he might have imagined. Clothes hung on racks and on walls and in the window area, inviting in the casual shopper or the old customer.

But all Julian saw was Garak, who was looking straight at him, a wide smile spreading over his face. Almost, he turned to run away but that smile was so seductive. Without even thinking what he was doing, Julian walked in past a lone woman and two men. His eyes never left Garak's.

"You've come for the pants. I hoped you would." There was deep pleasure in Garak's voice that ran up and down Julian's spine.

The woman walked over to Garak and gave him a skirt, which he wrote up for her and wrapped. Transaction completed, he guided her to the door and Julian thought Garak might ask the others to leave and close up but a thoughtful expression passed over Garak's face and he returned, stopping by the two men.

"I just have to help the good doctor with some pants, so if you could just help yourselves for a few minutes..."

A hand guided Julian into a changing room and closed the curtain. There was a long moment as they looked at one another, Garak's smile making Julian's heart undecided whether it was about to take off, or whether that smile said to just relax beneath Garak's very capable hands. Perhaps it could do both, Julian thought.

The kiss surprised Julian. He'd expected sex, nothing else, but the kiss was deep and slow and sensuous. Lips and tongue and teeth getting in each other's way. Wetness that spoke of what was soon to come from each of them. Then fingers quickly freed his pants and dropped them to the floor. Julian stepped out of pants and underwear and let Garak position him against the wall. He started to say something about the lubricant, but then felt slick fingers slipping deep inside him and just bent his head down and let the sensations take him where they would.

"Do you have these in any other colors?" The voice was unexpected and Julian froze, but the fingers impaling him never stopped their motion.

"Only a dark blue and a medium gray. When I'm done here I'll get them for you."

"Take your time." That got a small chuckle that Julian was forced to join.

"Breath slowly and relax." The words were a soft whisper near his ear. Then a large mass began to enter him, the ridges very obvious. Hands stroked his body, encouraging him to allow entry. After what felt like forever, he could feel Garak's groin pressed tight against his ass. He was full.

"What about other fabrics?"

Garak began slowly moving. "Only suede, but I could put in an order for something else if you have a preference." He was almost all the way out now, and then slowly pushing back in. This went on forever and Julian would have wanted it to continue past that. But the voices outside the dressing room were becoming impatient, and Garak was moving faster. Julian's climax, when it came, was a complete surprise. He hadn't been stroking himself, nor had Garak. But, somehow, that large organ had touched something deep in him and it was all he could do to clamp his teeth together and not cry out. Almost immediately, he felt himself soaked in Garak's semen and heard a long sigh against his ear. Then he was empty, Garak was adjusting his own clothing and Julian was alone in the small room.

He collapsed onto the narrow bench, breathing hard, hardly able to believe he'd actually done this. His reflection showed him red of face and looking absurd with his Starfleet tunic on and his shoes. Just barely he kept himself from laughing out loud. He must have had his eyes closed through that whole experience. Next time he had to remember to watch in the mirrors. He stopped in shock. Did he really think that? Was there going to be a next time? The answer screamed in his head and his ass. There damned well was going to be. And more than one.

Briskly now he wiped himself off with tissues Garak had thoughtfully left on the end of the bench and replaced his clothes. His color was still a little high, but his breathing was controlled enough that he could talk without his immediate activity being obvious to anyone listening. Taking the pants that Garak had brought into the dressing room with them over his arm, Julian opened the curtain and stepped into the main shop where Garak was holding a tunic up against one of the men and discussing how it might be altered.

With a pleasant smile, Julian put the pants on a table. "I like the fit, but I can't decide. Perhaps I could come again and we could try something else. But most impressive."

"Thank you for stopping by. I'll make sure I look for some other styles that I hope you'll like better. Satisfying my customers is my deepest wish. Do, please, come again."

"I intend to," Julian assured him as he nodded to the other shoppers and left.

****************

"I was surprised when you suggested lunch. I haven't seen you since..." A waiter hurried up, put drinks down on their table, and left just as hurriedly. "since you stopped by my shop. I was hoping you'd be back."

"I think I needed a little time to process what happened."

"And have you?"

Julian nodded. "I decided that opening myself up to new experiences is what I came to this station for."

There was relief in Garak's face. "So, does that mean I can expect you back as a regular customer?"

"I don't think so. And I thought I should tell you that myself. Nothing against what happened. I probably needed the education, but I'm here to work."

"Word around the Promenade is that you're seeing a number of women."

"I am."

"What would be the problem with seeing me, as well? I thought we fitted together rather well."

"Too well. I walked out of your shop counting the hours until you opened the next morning. I was up most of the night getting my head straight. Sex is enjoyable, but it's just a part of life. I'm here as a doctor. Getting off needs to be a distant second."

It was a minute before Garak looked up from his plate. "Have you considered the possibility that you just need to get me out of your system? I'm perfectly amenable to closing the shop for the weekend and letting you wear yourself out on me. Get the sex out of your system and we continue as friends. Meet for lunch. That sort of thing."

Temptation rose and fell in Julian's face before he shook his head. "I'm getting what I need in the sex department now. No need to complicate my life."

"Except for the fact that it was better with me than it ever was before. Am I right?"

Reluctantly, Julian nodded. "I spent time thinking about that, too. I don't think it was your much admired equipment so much as it was the fact that we could have gotten caught. Somehow that turns me on."

Garak's smile broadened. "I came to that conclusion, too, about you. There's nothing wrong with that. Danger is exciting."

Julian leaned forward. "You mean in the spy trade?"

There was a confidence in Garak, now, as he leaned back in his chair. "Not at all, my good Doctor. You can't imagine how cautious I have to be when a customer has the poor taste to not be happy with one of my more avant garde creations. Why, I actually had a woman throw an entire stack of scarves at me when she had gained five pounds between her order and my delivery. Danger, Doctor. If that's what you want, I can supply it."

"As tempting as I admit I find the offer, prudence tells me to say no."

"But you really don't like prudence, do you?"

The smile on Garak's lips sent chills down Julian's back that proceeded to concentrate in his lower front. He licked his lips and saw how fixedly Garak watched. Purposely, he licked his lips again. "What are you suggesting?" The words seemed dragged out of him.

Now it was Garak leaning forward. "Leave it to me. Allow me to surprise you. If you find you're willing, so be it. If not, no foul, to use one of your sports phrases."

It was getting a little uncomfortable for Julian to sit. He shifted position to rearrange a growing problem. "What kind of surprises?"

Still smiling, Garak put his hand under the table. A minute later he brought it out wet. Julian put a napkin down on his lap. When Garak reached a hand to Julian's mouth, he hesitated, but the chance to actually taste Cardassian semen... He opened his mouth slightly and allowed the finger to slide it, as the napkin slid off. Nutty. That was the closest he could come to connecting the flavor to something he knew. His eyes never left Garak's as he purposely sucked on the finger and watched Garak's eyes slowly close.

A slight cough made him suddenly aware that Quark was standing at the table staring at both of them strangely. Garak's finger was released and Garak pulled his hand back casually, as he said, "I told you Quark's mixed drinks were the finest in this part of the Quadrant. Next time, you have to order this. You call it a Vulcan Neck Pinch, don't you, Quark, but I believe it's commonly called a Romulan Ale and Matise Juice."

Quark beamed. "We pride ourselves on those. Vulcan Neck Pinch just sounds better. Sales went up thirty percent when we changed the name. And we don't use a replicator like most establishments do. Every mixed drink sold here is hand combined from the finest ingredients. Now can I get you one of your own, Doctor, or are you ready to order lunch?"

"I'm afraid I'm on duty soon, Quark, so just lunch for now. Parkian ravioli, if you have it." Julian scooted his chair in a little closer to the table. "And another napkin, if you don't mind."

****************

The door to the examining room opened abruptly. "Garak, I was just told that you were here. What happened? They said something about an annual exam? You didn't say anything to me about that."

Realizing Garak was sitting buck naked on the examining table, turned away from the door, Julian quickly pulled the curtain across the examination area. It took him a moment before he understood. "Your first surprise?"

"Exactly." Garak beamed.

Julian came around the table and looked at the expanse of naked, Cardassian flesh. Sure enough, Garak was fully erect, his organ bouncing with his laughter. "Not here, Garak! I work here!"

"I thought that after that little taste I gave you at lunch yesterday, you might like to try a larger portion. I'd really like to watch myself slipping in and out between your lips."

Glancing at the doorway, Julian realized that his erection was matching Garak's. The temptation was overwhelming. Someone could come in but he was beginning to realize just how much that heightened the excitement.

Garak added, "How often do you get interrupted in examinations? Not often, I would think."

"Garak!" But the thought, once planted, wasn't to be uprooted. Garak was right. It was very unlikely anyone would enter without asking permission. Suddenly Julian could taste that nutty flavor again. The tip of Garak's penis was wet and, if he couldn't get it all in his mouth, it would still be fascinating to learn something of what others had felt going down on Julian, himself. The decision was made before Julian realized he had made it. Meeting Garak's eyes, Julian said, "I know I'm going to regret this," and bent to the task.

The head easily fit, and Julian ran his tongue around it, enjoying the silky texture, as well as the sweetness already leaking out. His technique couldn't be all that bad as Garak had jerked convulsively and was now grabbing Julian's head with both hands. The more Julian sucked, the more incoherent noises Garak made. There was power in having so much control over someone.

"Is there anything you need, Dr. Bashir?"

Julian spit out the organ and peered around Garak's arm. The nurse, as usual, was standing outside the curtain, ready to enter if asked. "No, I've got everything I need. It's a simple general checkup." Straining to not pant, he added, "I would appreciate, though, if you could put together a report on the supplies that we haven't been receiving from Starfleet that you and the others think we should have. You've been here long enough that I'd really like to hear your opinion on the subject."

"Certainly, Doctor," the nurse replied, pleasure in her voice. It will take me a few hours, though."

"Perfectly fine. If I need you, I'll come get you. Thank you, nurse." To Garak, who was smiling broadly, he added, "That should keep her busy. Now where was I?" And he bent back down.

****************

"You could get very good at that with practice."

Julian, who had been more than happy to leave the Infirmary a little early for lunch, looked up from a large sandwich into which he was about to bite to raise an eyebrow. With special relish, he bit off the end.

"Ouch!"

"Let that be a lesson. If I've taken care of your immediate needs, I would have certainly expected prompt reciprocation. I shouldn't have had to take care of myself."

"If you can wait till your shift ends, I have another surprise for you," Garak said.

"Garak, I really don't want to get into anything regular with you."

"Danger. Sex. Where else are you going to get that combination?"

That large sandwich did remind him of the organ he'd sucked for so long yesterday. He let the bread move seductively in and out of his mouth as he watched Garak swallow and stare. Then he bit off another quick, small bite. "Once more. Agreed?"

"Once more now. Later, well..."

Strong white teeth bit off a large chunk. Garak winced.

****************

Julian was just washing his hands after repairing an arm seriously sliced by a generator blade that had broken loose. Several co-workers stood outside the treatment room, impatiently waiting for their friend. Julian turned back to his patient. "How is the skin feeling? Any tightness?"

The young man flexed his arm and smiled. "Good as new."

"Make an appointment with the receptionist to let me see it again in a month." Nodding, the young man left and was immediately replaced by a nurse, who had obviously been waiting. She reached out a note, which Julian took, smiled and left. Julian watched her rear disappear. Maybe... Still smiling, he opened the note and read it. Then read it again. It was just a series of numbers. Garak!

It took under a minute once Julian realized the digits weren't a code. It was a location and a time. Somewhere on the Promenade. A quick mental review of the station's schematics said that it was a few doors down from Garak's shop. The time would be in twenty-five minutes and Julian's inner imp reminded him that being early might give him some idea of the surprise before Garak had a chance to spring it. Always a prudent approach when dealing with his new best friend.

He should have known, he thought, upon reaching the location. Garak's favorite chocolate vendor. Only the vendor had been replaced by Garak, himself. If he'd been nibbling much, Julian reminded himself to have a dose of bicarbonate of soda available to dose Garak. An old remedy, but still a good one.

"I thought you'd come early." Garak, on seeing Julian, was flatteringly pleased.

"Please," Julian said, leaning forward and in a low voice. "We use the term 'premature ejaculation.' And I sincerely hope not." He looked around at the hurrying crowd of shoppers attempting to finish their lists before the shops closed. "Why here? And where is our favorite proprietor?"

"I convinced him that I wouldn't eat him out of house and home if he allowed me to tend his shop for the rest of the afternoon. His daughter is having her first baby." At Julian's startled glance and tensing of body, Garak hurriedly added. "She's on Bajor. You're not playing midwife today."

"So, what then are we playing?"

Garak's smile got even wider. "A game that I'm sure you'll love and one which I'm sure you'll approve for me. After all, you know my sweet tooth is almost as large as yours, and you really don't want me eating up all of Klor's stock. My plan, if you haven't yet guessed, is to stuff myself on you, a diet food high in protein and one I've been so looking forward to trying."

Julian looked around quickly. No curtains. No obvious doorway. Just a large window behind the table filled over and under with a wide assortment of luscious sweets. Then he noticed that the chocolates on the table had been piled uncommonly high. Easily able to hide... "Garak! No!"

"Doctor! Yes!" With absolute delight, Garak came around the table and escorted Julian to a position which was visually blocked below his chest, but allowed perfect visibility for passerbys to a face already red from blushing.

"I know exactly the candy you're describing, my dear Doctor. I'm afraid I don't know Klor's stock all that well but, if you'll be patient, I'm sure that I saw a box down here somewhere." And with that, Garak dropped to his knees, invisible from the front of the table, but terrifyingly obvious to Julian behind it.

While Julian attempted to keep a slightly bored expression on his face and tap his fingers on a box of chocolate, Garak was busily undoing Julian's pants and removing an already engorged organ. With no preliminaries, a large, wet warmth surrounded Julian's organ and he stifled a cry. This was something Julian had experienced countless times, but the mouth that was sucking him now was nothing less than inspired. Larger than he was used to, his organ more easily slid deep to the back of Garak's mouth and the sucking was accompanied by movements of the tongue that Julian hadn't experienced. It took an effort to remember that his features needed to stay expressionless as his body cried out to actually scream with what was happening to him.

"Do you have any Aldebaran Pudgies?" An elderly lady smiled sweetly at Julian as she waited for his answer. A squeak came out that he immediately swallowed. "I'm afraid I'm just a customer, too. I'm waiting for the proprietor to find a box of chocolates for me. I'm sure he won't be much longer." And neither would he, Julian suddenly realized. "Oh, look," he said, turning toward the window. "Is that the wormhole opening?"

"The wormhole!" Instantly a group of people converged on the table, peering over Julian's shoulder from their side of the table. "Ooohhhh. I'm sorry," Julian gasped, listening to Garak sucking out the last of his precious bodily fluids and swallowing with a smack of lips. "I'm afraid I was mistaken. No wormhole."

From below the table, a voice said softly, "There is a little hole here, but I don't think it's wormy at all." In a moment Garak was on his feet holding two small boxes and Julian no longer felt a draft on his private parts. One box Garak presented to Julian and one, with great ceremony, to the sweet old woman. "Your Pudgies, my dear young lady, and I must say that that was an excellent choice. And you, too, sir, have the most excellent taste. Please come again. I look forward to serving you on any and all occasions."

Dropping a latinum strip on the display, Julian fled.

****************

"Finally!" Garak came up to the table at Quark's where Julian sat with a nurse from the Infirmary. "I've been looking for you for days. Odo said you were on Bajor."

Knowing this meeting was inevitable, Julian got up from the table and leaned down to the woman, "Be right back." She nodded.

Leading Garak away from the table and out onto the upper level, Julian stopped where they could look down over the balcony to the Promenade. "I'm sorry, Garak. I've got a date right now. Could we talk tomorrow? If you'd like, I'll meet you at the Replimat for lunch." There was a look in Garak's eyes that Julian wished he didn't have to see, but he'd broken up with people before and knew a sharp cut was better than a slow, drawn-out ending. He let his face show friendliness, but nothing more intimate.

"I suppose you're not available tonight."

Julian shrugged and shook his head.

"Julian..."

"Not now, Garak. I have to go. You know what I'm going to tell you tomorrow. Don't make it harder for both of us." And, with that, Julian turned and walked away, certain whose eyes followed his every step till he disappeared from view. Sighing deeply, he put on a wide smile for his date, who was waving. He was looking forward to sinking into familiar softness and letting himself forget about tomorrow.

****************

Garak was sitting in the back of the Replimat when Julian arrived, his back to the wall so that he could watch Julian's approach. Julian paused long enough to order something and carried it to the table and sat down. He busied himself arranging his place, waiting for Garak to begin the conversation. He'd been here before, though always before with nice young women.

As the silence continued, Julian met Garak's eyes. They confused him because the pleading wasn't there, as it usually was in these sorts of breakups. Well, someone had to start it and if Garak really needed to hear the words. Julian took a deep breath. "I bumped into Commander Sisko on my way from our little sex game. He noticed my package and mentioned he was just going to pick some up himself. Three minutes earlier and I would have been sucked off in front of my boss. I've put years into preparing for this career. I can't lose it because I can't keep my pants closed with you. I'm sorry for my part in getting you into this, but I can't do it again with you. I hope you can accept this because that was the last time I'm going to be with you."

From the floor, Garak picked up a small package and placed it in front of Julian. A smile appeared on Garak's lips, but it was harder than the charming one he usually wore. Very purposefully, he licked his lips, much as Julius had once done.

"Sometime - and I'm not saying when it will happen - that device will sound an alarm. It won't be very loud. There's a display on it that will show a location. Wherever you are, whatever you're doing, I want you to stop and meet me there. I'll assume that unless you're in the middle of a medical emergency, you'll be there within twenty minutes. Don't bring anything with you except a medical kit with as many supplies as you can fit in it. Be prepared for possible surgeries. Expect that you'll be gone for up to a week."

When Julian opened his mouth to object, Garak shook his head. "Where I'm going to take you will be very dangerous. I expect you to keep your head and not to ask me any questions. You'll learn what you need to know when it's necessary." He tapped the device. "Keep it close to you at all times." Then he leaned in close to Julian's ear, breathing the words so that his breath sent chills down Julian's back. "Also expect to be ridden hard. Very hard." He stood up. "And don't be late, unless it's an emergency. I get very impatient." The eye contact seemed to last forever and then he was gone.

Julian sat there, lunch cold and forgotten. Slowly he picked up the device and looked at it. The tiny readout area was dark and empty. For a moment he felt angry and thought he might leave it on the table. But he didn't. Instead he got up, recycled his uneaten lunch and went back to work. The device went with him.

****************

Five days had passed and everywhere Julian had gone, the device went, too. It sat in his examining room, laid on the table beside his bed, even when company shared it, and traveled to every meeting and meal he had. And all that time it had been mute - a presence that he couldn't forget.

Garak had been nowhere to be found. A sign on his shop said only that he was on vacation and would return the following month at the latest. That was ambiguous enough that it gave Julian no useful information.

Subtle chats with Odo and Quark had yielded the information that Garak wasn't on the station. That, Julian could have told them.

And so he waited. Not that he was celibate in the meantime. Not by any stretch of the imagination. He had collected women wherever one smiled at him, sometimes more than one a day, and banged them into his mattress until they, and he, collapsed. But still the device didn't sound.

He'd almost managed to forget it tonight, there on the night table, as he switched into his fourth position of the night. She was remarkably flexible and he was enjoying seeing which one made her scream the most. He sincerely hoped that these quarters were well soundproofed. The only position he didn't use was Vulcan shelat. For some reason, it made him uncomfortable to feel himself pumping up against her well-rounded derriere. Images flashed through his eyelids, now squeezed shut, that he made sure never stayed beyond the instant they appeared.

She was wet and wide open by now, and he found himself wishing that he was thrusting into something tighter and not quite so lubricated. He was just about to ask how good she was at tightening her vaginal muscles when a soft, but insistent, beeping began. Instantly, he hardened beyond what he'd been able to achieve all night and, for a few strokes, went deep and hard. But in his head he again heard Garak's voice. "Wherever you are, whatever you're doing, I want you to stop." He did.

With no regret, he pulled out and swung himself off the bed. The woman - what was her name - looked confused as he turned off the alarm and looked at the readout. The shuttle bay. Twenty minutes. It would be tight to shower, but he didn't want to go to Garak with her on his cock. He rushed into the shower.

"What's going on?" She stood in the doorway watching him.

"I have to go. Emergency. Let yourself out when you're dressed. Really sorry." Then he was out of the shower, sketchily dried and throwing on a casual outfit. Somehow he knew that his Starfleet uniform was not going to be appropriate. Grabbing his medical case and his go bag he was through the door, ignoring the shouts he could hear behind him.

****************

"Are you going to tell me NOW what we're doing here?" Julian and Garak, both looking far from their usually immaculate appearances, stood before a nondescript building on a nondescript planet, their somewhat battered and borrowed shuttle left carefully locked with security alarms at a space station that saw almost no traffic these days.

"You want danger. I'm about to introduce you to the nexus of it. Keep your hands away from your pockets, make only glancing eye contact until you're accepted, and stay close enough that we're always in physical contact. And don't put your medical kit down. It will be gone before you can catch a second breath."

"You're kidding me." Julian looked at Garak in total disbelief. Before his eyes, the man that he was used to seeing hardened, and an expression came into Garak's eyes that was cold and unyielding.

"You could be dead in three minutes in there. You won't be if you follow my instructions. Now do we go in, or do we turn around and head back to the station? Your choice."

A chill ran down Julian's back, and his fingers itched for a phaser, something that hadn't even occurred to him when they'd left the ship. Well, why not? For some strange reason, not entirely to do with sex, he had come to trust this man over the time they'd grown so intimate. Whatever Garak had said he'd do, he'd done.

"We go in."

Garak smiled.

Beyond the open door was a bar, a few musicians playing on one side of the room, and tables of men and a few women scattered around the room. When they entered, there was dead silence for a moment, and then total pandemonium.

"Garak!"

"You old bastard!"

"We thought you were dead."

"You hoped I was," Garak said with a smile, one hand locking Julian's hip to his as he walked across the room to where one man leaned on the bar alone. "Swuit. It's been too long." The two men embraced with Julian almost caught between them. A hand reached out and grabbed his penis through his pants and Julian squealed. Garak slapped the hand down with a grin. "None of that. His chastity is locked with tyritium and only I have the key."

Swuit looked Julian up and down and shook his head. "You finally get something decent and THEN you don't share. I just might have to kill you." They hugged again, Julian feeling his face get hot as the hand took one more surreptitious swipe. Men crowded around, but no one else tried to do more than a little rubbing against Julian's front and back that could be put down to the press of bodies. Julian let himself drift next to the bar with Garak in front of him.

"So what have you been up to? I heard some rumor that you were dressmaking somewhere, but I didn't believe it." There was laughter from the group.

"It's perfectly true," Garak announced with a grin. "After all, who was better at cutting than me." He mimed a knife slash. "So when I was forced out of the business..." Murmurs of sympathy came from all directions, "I had to do what I knew best. So now I cut the fabric instead of the customers." That set everyone to laughing.

Garak pounded on the bar. "But I wanted to bring Sawbones here to meet all of you, so listen up. Do any of you remember that it's the third anniversary since Old Tig lost it in that Kalatur bar fight?" A variety of responses showed that few had remembered and most barely remembered the man. "Well, Sawbones here used to be a doctor and, before he settles down to serious drinking for the day, he's still a darn good one. So I decided that to honor Tig, I'm having Sawbones here spend the day looking you guys over and patching up whatever you've broken. All it's going to cost you is some old stories that I told Sawbones he'd enjoy. Nothing that would get him killed, just some blood and guts while he's taking you apart. And one more thing." Garak's voice grew cold. "No grabbing. As I told Swuit, this one's mine and I don't share him." The look he gave the room was hard, and Julian felt relieved to see so many heads nod. "Now, where can we set up his Infirmary?"

Over his shoulder, Garak gestured to the bartender, another Ferengi with a definite resemblance to Quark. "Met!" Garak was grinning. "It's really good to see you're still here. Just remember that while we have to keep Sawbones sober, you can keep the kanar flowing in this direction." An already poured glass swept down the bar, which Garak caught and drank down in one swallow, Julian watching in amazement. "Send the rest of the drinks over there, where they're setting up." He indicated a corner where some men were putting together a makeshift examining table.

As Garak started to move Julian to the new medical center, Swuit put a hand on his arm. Julian watched the interplay as Garak looked at the hand and Swuit removed it. "Stay here, Garak. We should talk. I might have some side business for you."

Garak shook his head and continued moving Julian across the room, Swuit following. "I know this crowd. Where Sawbones goes, I go."

"Good ass?"

Julian's face turned dark red, but Garak seemed to take the question in good humor, as he hugged Julian tighter against his side. "Deep, naturally tight, and he's got muscles where you wouldn't believe they'd exist. You remember those jackasses on Melbourne Two. We had to ride them thirty miles at night in a sandstorm and Old Tig fell asleep because their gait was so smooth, and we had to go back to find him?" Swuit nodded and laughed. "Well, nobody would fall asleep riding this ass. He's got an action that keeps you up and going all night. This one is a definite keeper." Grabbing Julian's hips, Garak did a bump and grind against Julian's rump with a tent pole in his pants that Julian thought might just rip through the fabric. Making appropriate noises to simulate a satisfying conclusion, Garak gave Julian a slight push to the now set up area. There was laughter all around them and Julian wondered if his face was ever going to lose its rosy hue. He strongly suspected not.

Remembering Garak's advice, Julian looked around and pointed at a bulky, hard-looking Andorian. "You. You're the bag guard. For that, I straighten your antenna." The look on the man's face moved through boredom to confusion to understanding to amazement to hero worship and then to rock hardness. "You got it, sir." It was difficult, but Julian managed to keep a straight face. He looked around the group. "Any emergencies?" No one volunteered. "Okay, line up. You. You're first. Lay down while I scan you. You tell me what you think is wrong with you and then I'll tell you what is."

A quick glance at Garak showed the bastard grinning. There was nothing Julian could do but grin back. Then he looked at the scanner he was running over the man's body, and the grin went away as the professional doctor took over.

****************

"Feeling better," Garak asked as Julian downed his third rotgut vodka.

"I am. You know, some of those men were in real trouble. The injuries! You aren't scarred like that."

That hard look came over Garak's face again. "I'm better at this game than they are. But forget that. Whatever you did for them is better than they would have had, and you should feel good about it."

"They're friends?" Julian looked over the crowd, laughing and drinking, the atmosphere feeling lighter than when they'd first come in.

"Some of them. Some of them have tried to kill me, and some of those are friends, too. It's business. No hard feelings." He moved around to stand in front of Julian who was perched on a bar stool and pulled him by the rump until their groins were grinding together. Julian's erection came up instantly. The instinct to push Garak away was lost in the realization that almost no one was paying attention. What the hell. He grabbed Garak and kissed him hard, letting Garak rub him into a full climax. There must have been a few watching, because he got a few hands of applause. Garak bowed, then came himself. No one seemed to be bothered by their wet pants.

Julian held Garak tight by his butt and kissed him, before very slowly letting him go. "I can't believe you did that."

"We're not the main attraction. Look over to your left."

A fellow Julian recognized as having had a particularly nasty venereal disease was leaning over a table with his pants around his ankles while the one whose ear he had regenerated was pumping enthusiastically into his ass. A line of men were waiting to take their turn.

"Just think," Garak whispered, "how you've improved the general overall health of the population of the town."

"And what happens when the first one I didn't treat comes in and gives them all something new?"

"Well, we could come back periodically and let you run your clinic again." Absent-mindedly, Garak began rubbing against him again.

Pulling Garak by the hips into more intimate contact, Julian began his own bump and grind, letting his face show his pleasure from the rhythmic motions. Garak leaned down and kissed him hard, tongue pushing between Julian's lips and mimicking the rhythm from down below. They both came with tongues entwined and this time there was no applause as the men around them had wandered off into other conversations and activities.

"My pants are ruined," Julian panted into Garak's ear.

"Good, then, that your lover is a tailor. I've got some wonderful cleaning fluid in the ship. Ready to go?"

"Only because I'm ready to come again." Pushing Garak away and getting off the stool, Julian and Garak, still locked at the hip, moved toward the door. "I enjoyed your friends. But how many of the stories I've been hearing are true?"

Garak looked back at the room as the door was closing behind them. "All of them. None of them. Maybe a little of both." They laughed as they walked back to the spaceport.

msl_cb: Picture of Garak (Default)

Welcome to My Fantasy


Title: That's Bond. James Bond.
Authors: MSL and CB
Fandom: Star Trek Deep Space 9
Pairing: Garak/Bashir
Rating: Age 18+
Word count: 20,044
Warnings: Explicit
Summary: Against Garak's better judgment, he prepares Julian for a spy mission. One mission. Two priorities. The game has to be played to its end.


The blood was thundering in Garak's ears as he walked out through the door of Sisko's office, the smile still locked on his lips. Insane, he thought. A nod to a young lieutenant who had purchased a gift for her fiance just yesterday, and another to Major Kira as he passed, ignoring her stony glance. Did Sisko really think that Garak would consent to this scheme? That he'd participate in something that was nothing less than a suicide mission? If so, then he must think Garak, himself, was crazy. And he wasn't. Oh, no. Not in the slightest. He was probably the most sane person on this station today and he knew that this scheme wouldn't work.

Granted that ketracel-white was the key to taking down the Jem'Hadar. There were still other avenues to try. Send teams in to take out the production planets, not just try to bomb them from space. But, no. Captain Sisko says they wouldn't get them all and they'd just start up production again. So what! It would slow them down. And that's what special forces, or even professional spy teams, do. It's what Garak, himself, would have done if that had been his mission.

The smile reappeared on his lips as a good customer stopped him to enthuse over the compliments she'd gotten on the new dress she'd worn to her sister's wedding. As Garak expounded on how it was she who had made the dress look good, in his mind he was tearing the dress into smaller and smaller strips, the smile never leaving his face until finally she left, beaming. It took a moment to stop his body from shaking and unclench his teeth.

Looking around in bewilderment, Garak realized that he had left Sisko's office and instinctively walked toward his shop. But that wasn't where he needed to be. Turning on his heel, he retraced his steps at a fast pace, eyes focused on the distance so as not to meet the eyes of anyone who might again try to catch his attention. There was only one place he needed to be, and one person he needed to see.

*******************

"I understand that he's with a patient, Madam. My question was when do you expect him to be through and can you get a message to him that I need to see him." Charming. Stay charming. A little flirtatious, maybe.

"As I told you before, a doctor is never disturbed when he's with a patient. And since this is a first examination, it's scheduled for another ten minutes, but could go past that. I just don't know, Mr. Garak."

Images of his hands wrapped around her throat made Garak consciously relax them. "But a note. Surely your technicians slip into examinations all the time. For medical emergencies." He could see in her eyes she was weakening.

"Doctor Pelketh just finished with a patient and I could have him see you immediately, if it's an emergency."

"I don't..." Garak could hear his voice raising. Consciously, he brought it back under control and allowed his smile to naturally widen. "A wonderful doctor from all I've heard, but Dr Bashir has been overseeing my condition for quite some time, and he knows exactly how..."

"Garak! I didn't know you were here." Julian had just appeared at the reception desk with a very pregnant Andorian, who made her way past the group.

"You were with a patient, Doctor. Mr Garak is having a medical emergency and I was just about to let you know." Garak smiled and nodded to the woman, as his mental counterpart snapped her neck and let her lifeless body slump in her chair. With a pleasant nod to the still living original, Garak allowed Julian to lead him into an examination room.

"You heard then!" The idiot was beaming.

"Yes, I heard. And there is no way I'm going to advise you how to get yourself killed on a spy mission. Are you out of your mind, Julian? Sisko is clearly insane to have come up with this plan, and you are not going to go along with this insanity. You're a doctor, not a spy, and you shouldn't be anywhere near..."

"It was my idea, Garak." The quiet voice did what a louder one wouldn't have done. It stopped Garak in mid-sentence. There was silence as they stared at one another. "I learned enough about the compound on Bopak Three to have come up with the idea of modifying it. But all the data I had on ketracel-white was lost when Miles destroyed my equipment. I remember most of it, but not all. If I'm going to try what I have in mind, I need full data and I need a good sized supply to experiment on."

"I can accept that, Julian. But that's a job for a professional. You can play spy to your heart's content in a holosuite. I'll even help you develop new scenarios. But you're not a spy, and you never will be. It's hard sitting back and waiting. I know. I've handled spies as well as been one. But you do your job and you let the professionals do theirs."

"A spy would never know what they were seeing, Garak. Can't you understand? I'm the only one that could memorize the process and the composition..."

"That enhanced brain of yours," Garak spit out.

"You have to admit that it's a massive advantage for us. As well as the fact that I'll know exactly what I'm looking at and not get taken in by any false information that security might have left conveniently around."

"Assuming you get in, don't get caught, and get out again. Assumptions that I, for one, don't believe. A professional doesn't have to know what they're seeing, they just need to get copies of the data and bring those copies out. That's what we do, Julian." Garak's voice was breaking and it was all he could do to not reach out and shake his friend.

"And if they get caught, or the information can't be passed, we lose any chance to maybe take down the Jem'Hadar in one maneuver. I'd be taking out the data in my head."

"Don't forget the powder you say you need, too. You don't think they have sensors to make sure none of that white latinum leaves the facility? Starfleet has an entire department filled with spies who do that work every day. Talk to Section 31. But Starfleet doesn't need you there, Julian. Here in Medical is where you can make the most important contributions. It wouldn't be an adventure like we play at. It would be certain death." Now he did put his hands on Julian's shoulders but, instead of shaking him, Garak just tightened his grip.

Julian didn't move away. He was calmer and easier than Garak had ever seen him during one of their frequent arguments. And when Garak finally let the death grip he held on Julian relax, Julian said very quietly, "I'm a doctor. Garak. I'm the right person for this mission."

Garak knew the determination in those eyes. He'd lost countless arguments to those eyes. Stepping back a few steps, he bumped into a chair and sat down abruptly, fear rising as he realized that this absurd idea might actually happen. His head slumped and he let his eyes close. Soft footsteps moved behind him and he felt firm hands take his shoulders and begin massaging them.

"You just said that you've been a spy handler. That makes this even easier. You train me up. We've only got two weeks, according to Captain Sisko, but I'm certain that you can get me ready in that amount of time."

The most direct thing to do would be to kidnap Julian, Garak thought, paying minimal attention to Julian's words. Make arrangements with a freighter that was leaving to take Garak, as well as a large cargo box. He could be off the station with Julian before anyone knew that they were gone. But then what? Where would they go?

"I've already made arrangements with Quark. We have a reserved holosuite for the whole time before and during the mission. We change the entry codings and we've got a secure headquarters. I've already looked into modifying some existing holosuite scripts and you're going to be pleased when you see what I've come up with."

It didn't have to be a big planet. A small one would probably be better. Somewhere where the Federation didn't have a base, ideally. Somewhere that would appreciate the addition of a tailor and a doctor to the local population.

"I'm thinking I should get Miles into our group and let him handle communications. We'll need to come up with some devices that use unusual frequencies and which are heavily encrypted. Miles can do that."

A neck pinch would render Julian unconscious, but then he couldn't get him out of here in the middle of the main shift. So sometime later, after he'd had a chance to put his affairs in order and pack an additional go bag for Julian.

"Are you listening to me, Garak?"

The soothing background noises turned into Julian's hard voice, and the hands on his shoulders were shaking him. Julian walked around and knelt on one knee in front of Garak, taking his hands. "We can do this, Garak. You can get me ready. We've been playing spy games for too long. This is a serious mission and I absolutely know that I'm the only one that can do this. Do you realize how many lives could be saved if I succeed?"

The face was so close to his and the hands so tight. Garak's entire focus was on brown eyes that dragged him into their very soul.

"I love you."

The words repeated in Garak's head and it wasn't until he saw the change in Julian's face that he realized he'd said them out loud. Julian pulled his hands away and stood up. He opened his mouth, but no words came out. For just a moment, Garak shut his eyes and hoped that this scene was one of his fantasies but, when he opened them again, Julian was still standing there, uncharacteristically speechless. Garak sighed deeply. Was there ever a situation Garak couldn't make worse? He got to his feet and looked Julian straight in the eyes.

"I've been in love with you since the first day we met. You can ask anything you want of me and I'd give it to you. My soul, if that's what you needed. But you can't ask me to help you kill yourself."

The silence between them continued until Julian abruptly turned away to face the featureless wall. Garak didn't move. Inwardly, he let his mind drift on the gentle waves he used to calm himself. Whether he'd meant him to or not, Julian now knew. What came next was out of Garak's hands. It was another five minutes before Julian turned around and, for someone who knew how to read that face like a book, Garak could read nothing.

"Then you need to teach me how to stay alive."

Their eyes never dropped from one another. It was Garak who folded first. He took a deep breath before very slowly nodding.

*******************

"So, what do you think?"

Garak said nothing as he walked through the corridor of doorways opening into a variety of small rooms. In one was a computer setup with comfortable office chairs. Another held an exercise mat, with a variety of foils and dumbbells hanging on the walls. Through a doorway could be seen a laboratory stocked with various chemicals and equipment. Julian paced at his heels, barely able to conceal his pride in the spy school he'd created. Unable to hide the beginnings of a smile, Garak asked, "Poisons?"

"Neuro-paralyzers. The effects wear off in a few hours, which should work just as well."

Garak nodded and walked on. The weapons range was the cleanest one Garak had ever seen. There was even a small equipment bench for cleaning the virtual phasers.

The last room looked like a large closet. Hanging on the rack were a profusion of costumes of every possible description. Most were of high fashion styles from a variety of cultures and professions. If Garak could have guessed, most would have looked well on a college professor or visiting scientist, though a few were dark and draped with hoods and cloaks. He allowed the grin he was surpressing to spread across his face as he examined the cuff of an evening coat, before carefully suppressing the smile and turning to Julian. "I see you have a plan for how you're going to get into the lab. On Eld Two, isn't it? Known for their medical research."

"The Lapthon Prize. Yes. They won it several years ago. My cover is that I'm a purchasing agent for sublatean enzyme analysis equipment. That's not what they'll be doing, but it's close enough to explain why I think they're a sales prospect."

Garak nodded thoughtfully as he wandered back toward the entry. "And if they aren't interested?"

"Then I'll have gotten a look at their layout and I come back later and break in. I'm assuming you can teach me what I need to know about door locks."

"Probably," Garak agreed. "Computer. End program." The spy school turned back into a bare room.

Startled, Julian looked around in confusion. Garak just smiled and walked over to the computer access panel, opened it, and brought up the program to examine.

"What was wrong with my scenario? I think I covered every topic I'm going to need."

Garak ignored him as he settled into serious coding. Julian moved to Garak's shoulder to watch. Once he opened his mouth, then closed it again. It was half an hour before Garak stopped, read and reread what he'd done, and then closed up the panel. Moving to the doorway, Garak said, "Computer. Start program."

The space instantly filled with a free-standing room set in the middle of the space and visible through a glass wall. The interior walls were normal, with the main furniture being a reception desk behind which sat an Elden woman of indeterminate age. Confused, Julian turned to Garak, who waved him into the room. "If you want to get to the people who have the information, you have to get past her."

A slow smile spread across Julian's face and he opened the glass door and entered. Garak moved to the glass and watched as Julian looked back and, from the momentary confusion, Garak knew that Julian was seeing a solid interior wall and not the glass. A holosuite inside a holosuite. Rather elegant, if Garak did say so.

Julian's voice was clear as he walked over to the reception desk. Garak moved around the room to another glass wall for a better view of the two.

"I know I didn't make an appointment, but I was hoping that I might be able to talk to one of the scientists on one of your enzyme projects. I'm Dr. Bond. James Bond." Whatever else he might have said was blasted out by a siren that had begun when the receptionist reached beneath her desk. As Garak watched, grinning, four large security guards appeared in the room, phasers drawn, and slammed Julian down on the desk.

"Computer. Freeze program."

Instantly everyone in the room but Julian froze in place. Wiggling his way free, Julian stepped away from the crowd and walked out of the room, turning to look back at the frozen scenario now visible through the glass wall. Garak came over to join him. They stared for a while in silence, then Garak explained, "What I'm going to teach you is how to evaluate situations and modify your approach as you go. We'll cover the other things, too, but this is what will make or break your ability to fulfill your assignment. And that is what these lessons will be all about. Focusing on the goal and using every means in your skill set to accomplish it. No matter what." The last was said with deadly seriousness.

Julian nodded.

"We're moving in here, so go out and clear up your affairs and bring in whatever you think you'll need for two weeks. I suggest you might want some medical supplies, too."

Julian nodded, though not as happily.

"You have one hour. The next time you'll leave this room will be to head for the docking bay. Computer. Unlock exit." There was a smile starting on Julian's face., "Well, go!" Garak encouraged with a gesture. Julian went.

For a moment, Garak looked at the place which had opened into an exit and returned back into a blank wall. Then he turned and walked around the scenario room. In the middle of the outer holosuite wall was a door, which he opened and went in. This was another large space, but one whose "outside" wall was virtual glass showing the view outside the station. The larger of the two beds was positioned up against the glass, the smaller not far from it. It would be a comfortable place to live for two weeks. Certainly a lot better than the training station where Garak's classes had been held.

Satisfied, Garak turned and quickly left the bedroom. He had his own packing to do before he moved in here with Julian. The bed had reminded him of something he might not have remembered. Lubricant. He was smiling as he headed for the stairs down into Quark's bar.

*******************

Garak was just unpacking the last of his clothes when Julian returned, lugging a large carryall. Garak was taking out the lubricant and putting it in the table drawer. Julian's eyes moved to the drawer, the large bed and, finally, to Garak. A raised eyebrow asked the obvious question.

Garak shook his head and closed the drawer. "Not yet." After a moment, Julian nodded and began his own unpacking.

*******************

"Ow! You've got the touch of a Vulcan shelat."

"Do you want to do this yourself?" Garak passed the medical device over Julian's arms again and peered at the display, trying to see if the bone healing data was showing that his attempt at playing doctor was finally working. Oh, for a bio-bed with a surgical tissue regenerator. Yes, it was working! Now if Julian would just keep still. Garak grabbed the shoulder of the injured arm and held it steady, ignoring the pathetic yelps coming out of the useless doctor. Seven minutes seventeen seconds later, the display turned green. Slowly Garak forced his cramping hand to release Julian. Julian's color was better and he immediately began moving his arm, testing its strength. Garak turned to put the device into the medical bag, giving himself a minute to regain his calm, now that the emergency was over. Anyone else, and Garak would have had no reaction. But Julian...

"I'd swear those security guards are rougher every day," Julian said as he flexed the arm.

"They are." The flat statement whipped Julian's head around. They stared at one another for a moment before Julian nodded, then went back to his exercises. "Consider it additional incentive. If you can't get through the receptionist, you're not going to get inside and you may as well give this up before you start."

"Bland statement. Begin analyzing micro-expressions. Slow conversation that follows up on all the positive reactions. I've got it. When we try this again tomorrow morning, I'll have her eating out of my hand. My other hand, that is."

Garak decided not to reply with a comment about not letting her bite it. He was feeling badly enough about the pounding he'd been putting Julian through. A little optimism couldn't really hurt the man.

"So, Day Eight. We've done 'Getting into locked places and getting out of them.' We've done 'Figuring out where people hide things.' We've done 'Sleight of hand.' What's the topic for today? And what about talking to Miles? We haven't gotten any communication system set up yet and there's only five days left. If anyone knows how to keep undercover work under the covers, you know it will be Miles."

Garak shook his head as he moved to the auxiliary computer terminal he'd set up in the corner of the bedroom. It was more convenient than having to continually go to the holosuite exit. "We agreed that this was going to be just you and me. Communications is taken care of. We'll do training on it in enough time to let you be comfortable with the equipment. As for today, let's go see today's scenario," Garak said, leading the way to the front of the glass wall behind which could be seen a security guard standing at attention in front of a door.

"You want me to get him to let me through that door."

"No," Garak said. "I want you to get through that door in twenty seconds from when you enter the room. And I want you to not let him stop you."

"This looks like one of your Dirty-tricks/Fighting scenarios, but with a deadline."

Garak opened the door and waved Julian in. "Twenty seconds."

Ten seconds later Julian was sitting on his ass, and the man had returned to the door he was guarding. Julian got up from the floor and returned to the doorway. At Garak's nod, he rushed up to the man with one of the dirtier moves Garak had taught him. This time he was on his back in under ten seconds. Slowly getting up, Julian returned to Garak and, at Garak's nod, headed in again.

The attempted take down went on for two hours before Julian came out and collapsed onto the holosuite floor. Garak crouched down beside him. "It's impossible," Julian panted.

Garak shook his head. "Kill him." The simple statement made Julian's mouth drop open. "If you kill him the instant you get within reach, you'll be through that door in twenty seconds."

There was anger in Julian's face as he got to his feet and went back to the door, and determination as he nodded for Garak to start the timer. Fifteen seconds later he was back on the floor. This went on for another hour. Finally, Garak called out, "Computer. Freeze program."

Walking into the room, Garak went to stand over Julian, who closed his eyes and struggled to catch his breath. "The mission is everything. The people obstructing it are nothing. You want to be a spy? This is what being a spy is about. Cold-blooded killing if that's the only way you complete your mission. If you can't do it, then I'm calling this whole thing off. And I've got the final say, according to Sisko. So what's it going to be?"

Looking at Julian lying there so long, Garak was beginning to think that Julian had come to see that this was more than an adventure game. Spying was real and spying was dirty. If Julian couldn't kill, then he would get killed. And that, Garak was determined, was not going to happen.

When Julian opened his eyes, he met Garak's for a long time before slowly getting up and returning to the doorway, where he waited for Garak to join him. At Garak's nod, Julian rushed into the room, grabbed the security guard and broke his neck. He was through the door in under fifteen seconds. When he didn't come out again immediately, Garak took a deep, long breath and walked back to the bedroom.

*******************

It had been a long hard day on both of them. Julian, because he sincerely hated the various ways of killing that Garak spent the day teaching him. Garak, because he knew he was damaging a soul. But they continued until Garak ran out of scenarios and he knew Julian was running out of strength - both physical and emotional. The last scenario had involved a young woman, and Garak could see the pain etched into Julian's face. They undressed in silence and each got into bed.

Garak turned so that he could look out the window and tried not to listen to Julian's breathing. But the catches made themselves heard where something more overt might not have. A shuttle moved slowly across the virtual window, and Garak concentrated on remembering how many passengers it took, and what the technical specs for that particular model were.

He'd just finished counting fuel cell filters when he felt the bed move and the weight of a figure settle into the empty space behind him. It took a moment for his heart rate to regain its normal beat. Slowly he rolled over. Julian lay on his side, turned away. As carefully as he could, Garak pulled Julian close up against his body and, after another little while, felt the tenseness begin to leave the rigid form. Sliding an arm around the slim waist, Garak held him lightly but firmly and, after a long time, when he knew that Julian was finally sleeping, Garak allowed himself to do the same.

*******************

Garak awoke first, tense with the realization that he wasn't alone in bed, and then amazed at realizing what he held in his arms. His waking must have alerted Julian, because Garak could feel the body he held suddenly grow rigid and then, purposely, relax.

"Don't worry. Your virtue is still safe." Garak's voice was soothing. He was relieved to hear a chuckle shake the body he held.

"For how much longer?"

"A few days. That is, unless you'd like to start sooner."

"An instructor's fee?"

The hand that held Julian tightened. "No!" Garak purposely relaxed it, then removed it from Julian and pulled away, turning over to lie flat on his back. He looked up at the ceiling. "One of the favorite games played among certain security forces involves making a captive into a play thing. It's considered a fun way to soften them up for interrogation."

He could feel Julian turn over. He glanced at him before looking back at the ceiling. "If you haven't had sex with a man and it happens to you, you're going to end up damaged both physically and mentally. Consider this in the same category as learning how to resist interrogations. I'd been planning to open you up not long before you leave. Probability says nothing will happen. But, just in case it does..." Garak looked over again at Julian. "I couldn't live with myself if I didn't do this."

"You've been raped."

Garak nodded and turned his head to look out the window.

"How many times?"

"Eleven."

"By more than one man?"

"Seven times." He rolled onto his side to look directly at Julian. "Don't make it more than it was, Julian. I knew the risks and I was prepared. Much like I'm planning to prepare you. It was just something to get through, which I did. If it happens to you, you'll get through it, too." Garak sat up and pushed Julian gently toward the edge of the bed. "Now up. The day is passing and we have a full schedule to get through, as well as your favorite receptionist to charm. Maybe this will be the day you don't meet her friends. And today's topic is going to be 'How to know when someone is lying to you.'" He shoved harder and Julian landed on the floor. Garak leaned over the edge of the bed. "Now, tell me, is that going to be today's topic or not?" He was able to keep the grin off his face as he made his way around the laughing man and headed for the bathroom, but the smile broke out once he closed the door.

*******************

As it turned out, lying was not to be the topic of the day. Once Julian had had his morning flattening by the receptionist's security friends, Garak put Julian back into the locked room from which he had to escape. But this time the lesson was on 'Focus and distraction.'

Suspecting that he was in for a wait before Julian would be joining him for lunch, Garak had had the computer put a comfortable chair outside the room's window and settled down to enjoy the show. In the middle of the far wall was a banged-up, dilapidated door. Garak's smile widened. Appearances certainly could be deceiving. As Julian examined the mechanical lock closely, a loud ticking of a countdown clock began. There was definitely annoyance in the glance that Julian gave to the ceiling before settling on one knee with his lock pick set out.

Garak let him get half-way through the tumbler set before saying pleasantly, "Computer. Scenario Six." Instantly, the ceiling turned into storm clouds. A driving rain - complete with thunder and lightning - soaked the room. Hair in his face, water dripping off his nose, Julian paused only long enough to shake a fist where he thought Garak was watching - wrong wall - before returning to his task. The countdown clock was louder to make itself heard over the rain.

Sipping his drink, Garak punched a communicator button on his PADD. "The mission is the only essential. Everything else is a distraction that you must ignore. Focus. The rain doesn't exist. All that exists is the lock that you WILL open." Julian glanced up again at the wrong wall and his lips moved in a silent curse that Garak could easily read. Impressive, Garak thought. He'd have to remember to add it to his own rather large set.

When ten minutes had passed and Julian had not yet opened the door, Garak put his drink down and rose from his chair, stretching. As he entered the rain-filled room, a large umbrella appeared over his head. Julian threw him a dirty look and returned to working on the lock. Standing at his shoulder and letting the umbrella shield Julian as well, Garak watched for a moment before quietly saying, "Keep your shear line steady." Julian's teeth clenched and his body tensed as he ignored Garak, but his focus did tighten. Another few seconds and the key pins could be heard falling into place. The door opened and the rain stopped. Looking down into Julian's grinning face, Garak nodded, the smile barely held at bay. "I'm sure next time will go faster." With that he turned and walked away. Julian looked back to the door he had opened to see that it had reclosed and the lock changed to another variant. And then the skies reopened.

*******************

By the end of the exercise, Julian was picking locks of every description almost faster than Garak could reset the program. His grin was pure Chesire as the room around him disappeared. As Julian walked over to Garak, Garak was amused to hear Julian's shoes squish, as well as his stomach growl.

"Lunch when I dry off and change clothes?" Julian asked.

This time, Garak didn't smile as he shook his head. "Lunch later. And when you've dried off, don't bother getting dressed." They stared for a moment before Julian nodded, then turned and walked steadily toward the bedroom door, Garak watching. This was never the way Garak had imagined a first time with Julian would be. And he certainly had imagined it, and fantasized about it, and masturbated to it more times than he could remember. He shook himself mentally. You work with the moves the game gives you. It was his part of the game just now to make sure that Julian had the best sexual experience of his life.

*******************

The achievement of that goal, as it was turning out, was proving to be harder than Garak was. Focus, he told himself, and continued to move two fingers deep into Julian's ass.

Garak had come into the room to find Julian face down on the larger bed, stark naked and seemingly at ease. The lubricant had been prominently displayed beside the living sculpture. That was the moment, Garak remembered, as he felt the wet smoothness and warm tightness into which he was probing, that would have usually brought him into full arousal - just looking at a naked man ready and willing. But, obviously, it hadn't. Again, he balanced himself on his knees and used his other hand on himself. Nothing. He was beginning to feel the start of a small panic. Focus, he told himself, much as he'd told Julian. But it was useless. No matter how much he rubbed and manipulated, that dependable organ had become completely useless.

Vulcan meditation. That would do the trick. Once he relaxed, his natural sensuality would reassert itself, much as he intended to assert himself deep into this beautiful ass. But all he could hear repeating in his head was a dirty Vulcan drinking song he'd learned from a defrocked monk he'd spent a month with, discussing deeper Vulcan truths from a horizontal position.

Alright, then, what about remembering one of those sex/philosophy sessions? Vulcans were especially adept at experiencing absurdly long climaxes. Remember what it was like to be deep inside him? Whatever his name was. The problem with that was that Garak was also remembering the Vulcan chants the man was prone to sing at Garak's crucial moment. It had been funny then. It wasn't now. And it wasn't making him any harder.

"If I'm not ready now, Garak, I'm not likely to get any looser. Just get on with it, will you?"

Garak froze in place for an instant, then resumed the digital manipulation. "You're still just a little tense. Give me a few more minutes." Desperately, Garak tried to stroke himself faster but his fingers kept catching on the flaccid organ. He repeated Julian's curse and flopped down onto his back on the bed next to the man. They looked at one another, then Garak said, in what he meant to be a light manner, "You might be ready, but it seems I have a small problem."

They both looked down at Garak's limp penis. Then Julian started giggling, laughing and, finally, bouncing the bed and hitting his fists into the mattress. Eyes closed, Garak just rode it out. Let him have his fun. That ass was going to be his in the long run. It just wasn't clear how long the long run was going to be.

Just then he was startled by soft lips laying on his. His mouth opened in surprise and a tongue slid in, sucking and licking and pulling back to kiss. He opened his eyes. Julian was smiling. "If we're going to ever do this, it looks like I'm going to have to take the lead. Just lie there and try to concentrate on the mission."

"I thought you didn't want this. Do you mean I could have gotten you into bed years ago?" Garak's arms wound around Julian and his hands grabbed Julian's ass.

"No." There was no give in the word, but the smile remained. "I forced you into this and you've done everything you can to keep me alive. Believe me, I appreciate that. We're going to differ in the way we see this business but, until I get my feet wet, I'm going to accept your view of it and I'm going to learn what you believe you need to teach me. I accept your reasons for this part of the training. So give up the guilt and get this up." Julian lifted Garak's organ and, as he did, Garak could feel it start to rise. Julian's grin was extremely self-satisfied.

"I'm going to get myself off on you, so pass over the lubricant and roll over. When I'm done, you can take your turn. That is, if you're up to it by then." And, with a shove, Julian flipped Garak over onto his stomach and began preparing himself as Garak got up on his knees and got himself firmly positioned.

"Ready?"

Always the doctor, Garak thought as he nodded. Penetration was fast, deep and unhesitating. Garak had just enough breath to get out, "Computer. Scenario Three." Julian never paused but pumped as if his life depended on it. And then the three Vizaran window washers converged on the window outside the station, noses pressed to the virtual glass and watching with total fascination. Garak smiled into the pillow as he felt Julian freeze in shock.

Then, after the briefest pause, the pounding continued, but now could be heard Julian's low voice repeating "The mission. Focus." From Garak's position on the bottom, he could certainly verify that Julian was doing a bang-up job of concentrating.

*******************

"Isn't it time for lunch yet?" There was a definite tone of pathos to Julian's voice.

"Hmmm."

"You said that an hour ago."

The wiggle Julian did to stretch a leg just made Garak grip the man's hips tighter as he kept up a steady rhythm against the exquisitely shaped rump. Slow and steady. Feel every inch. Try each time to penetrate deeper. Silken skin. Slick, hot tunnel. Angle around to open it wider. And deeper.

"Lunch?" The beautiful ass in which he slammed began to sink away from him, though Garak tried to keep it up. Inevitably, and very regretfully to Garak, Julian was able to collapse flat onto his stomach.

Garak sighed deeply and quickened his now shallow strokes until, once again, that glorious feeling ran up his spine and exploded his head. He fell onto Julian's back, panting and breathless. What a body! Sweat and all.

"Finally!" Julian's voice was vibrant with relieved exhaustion.

Garak tried to press in deeper, but the position stopped him. Regretfully, he slowly pulled out, watching every inch of his organ, of which he was rightfully proud, emerge. Then he let himself fall back onto Julian. Julian rolled him off and turned to look at him. "I'm not complaining. It's as good as you bragged. But, Garak, it's been four hours and I'm sore and I'm hungry. Can we PLEASE eat and then I promise you can return to your favorite activity while I take a nap."

"How can you..."

"Easily," Julian interrupted. "I'm wiped out. I thought I was the manly stud around here, but you take sex to an art form. You have to be hungry. Rakian stew? Kalabian turnip pie? Vulcan pudding?"

The image of a steaming dish of deep orange pudding filled Garak's mind. Maybe he was hungry. He sighed and leaned over to slap Julian's rump. "Fine. Lunch. Though by now I suppose we should say late dinner."

While Julian showered, Garak busied himself at the computer. When a message reply arrived in answer to one he'd sent, Garak looked toward the bathroom, then sent back a one word answer. A deep sigh and he got up and walked over to the bathroom, glancing in at Julian who was just finishing up. "Want me to wash your back?"

"No!" When Julian made his way out, drying himself, Garak took his place, washing efficiently. It would all happen quickly now. Everything was set in motion. By the time he'd dried and gotten into a suit appropriate for cold climates, Julian was already at the table eating. A quick glance showed that Julian wasn't having one of his usual dishes. Apparently exercise upped his appetite as he was having a large bowl of Rastilian chestnuts. Not one of Garak's favorites, but it did please him to remember that he'd drugged all of the Replimat dishes instead of just the few Julian usually chose. He sat down beside the man, whose head was already nodding.

"Julian, pay attention." Julian looked at Garak curiously, eyes blinking faster than usual. "I love you. I want you to remember that. I love you. Do you understand?"

"Yes. You told me that before. I'm not feeling well, Garak. I think we need to call Medical."

"Everything's fine. I just drugged you. You'll be asleep in a minute."

Julian tried to get to his feet, eyes wide and panicked. But the drug was taking effect too fast and he stumbled, falling across the table, only avoiding falling into his dish because Garak swept it away. For a moment Garak just looked at the unconscious man, then sat him back in his chair, Julian's head flopping down. The fingers that tried to straighten the hair were gentle, as was the kiss on the top of Julian's head. Then Garak walked to the door and opened it to the man waiting outside.

*******************

Julian awoke slowly to find himself lying in the large bed in the holosuite. He was alone, but his head ached in a way it never had before. He tried meditation exercises to relieve the pain - well, more discomfort - but nothing seemed to work. Garak had drugged him, he now remembered. The bastard! Had he expected that this would stop Julian from going on the mission? And, if so, why was he still here in their spy school?

Slowly he got to his feet, struggling to keep his balance. He felt like he'd been out for days. That started the panic again. Just how long had he been unconscious? And where was Garak? "Garak!" The shout wasn't anywhere near as loud as he'd meant it to be, but the answer came back instantly.

"I'm here. How are you feeling?"

"Ready to lay you out. What did you do to me, dammit?"

"We've both been fitted with communication devices. That's why you can hear me."

The panic started up again. "You didn't put an implant in me like yours?" As if a strong wind were blowing over him, calmness filled his mind and he found himself relaxing.

"It is an implant, but it's a common Cardassian communication device. We'll share emotions and we'll be able to hear anything spoken. It's surgically inserted before a mission, and removed afterwards. I've used one dozens of times." There was a short pause. "Julian, do you remember what I told you before you passed out?"

It took him a moment, but Garak's declaration was there in Julian's memory. "Not now, Garak. This isn't the time."

"It has to be the time, Julian. I'm sorry."

And, like a wave, a torrent of emotions poured over Julian, and foremost among them, was the most intense love he could have imagined. Staggering, he reached for the back of a chair to steady himself. "Garak..."

"There's no guilt for you, Julian, in the fact that I love you and you don't love me. And there's no fault to me. The way I feel about you is a simple statement of fact and you need to accept it and move on past it. I'll control my mind most of the time and you won't have to be aware of my feelings but, when I'm tired or when I'm sleeping, I won't be able to control and you're going to have to be able to ignore that part of my emotions. That's why I'm telling you this."

"I'm reading your mind?"

"No. Examine what's in your head. You have no thoughts of mine. You have my emotions and you have my voice because I'm speaking aloud. If you stopped talking, I would have no idea what you were thinking except by the emotions you're projecting.

There was silence between them as Julian tried to process Garak's words. Alright, take it as fact. He had felt the tsunami of emotions that had now become nothing more than a mild awareness of something - what, he would have been hard pressed to know. So the damned device could be controlled. That was good to know. And having instantaneous verbal communication would be invaluable, he acknowledged. Given that it was already in his head - damn you, Garak - he could make this work.

"Confidence. Determination. And there's already a lowering of the level of emotions I'm getting from you. Two days - that's when you leave. By then, this will be as natural to you as the com unit you usually wear. Nervousness. Excitement. You're calming yourself."

The door opened and Garak entered, smiling. "I've never seen anyone handle it as well as you're doing. This is going to work out quite well."

For just a moment, Julian unleased a storm of anger and was pleased to see Garak flinch. As a doctor required to repress emotions in emergencies, he knew he had more than enough skill to keep his emotions in check, but it was nice to know he had a way of getting to Garak if it was ever necessary.

"Okay, what now?" Julian asked.

"Now we build a database of your emotional responses so that I can get a second opinion if something confuses me. The more I understand the subtlety of what you're feeling, the more likely that I'll be able to make suggestions and help." Garak walked over to the computer and sat down, glancing over his shoulder. "Why don't you lie on the bed and we'll start going thru memories that are likely to generate strong emotions. Let's start with fear. That has a good wave shape. Tell me a story of when you were afraid."

That wasn't the type of thing Julian liked remembering, but he saw the scientific underpinnings to this and did as requested, walking over to the bed and lying down. He stared at the ceiling. It took a few minutes to gather his thoughts. "I was walking with a group of boys in the woods at dusk when I stopped to pick up an interesting rock. I'd been studying geology and this one had some strange nodules. When I turned around, my friends were gone. I should mention that this was just after we'd had a campfire hour of ghost stories." He tried to find defects in the ceiling surface but it was holosuite bright and clean. "They didn't find me for three hours."

"Excellent." Julian raised up to see Garak leaning into the computer. "Keep talking."

Julian lay back. In his mind, he could again see the growing darkness and remember wondering who might be watching him from the darkness. He laughed to himself. Now there really was someone watching him, and that person would still be there when the sun came up.

"That's not fear."

Julian sighed. Okay, if it was fear Garak wanted, fear he was going to get. Along with the satisfaction of knowing that Garak, as well as the computer, was going to feel every chill down Julian's back. Where to start? Yes. Remembering that he didn't have to talk, Julian just remembered the scene. The moon had finally come out so it wasn't quite so dark. He was standing with the tree at his back to protect it, but that also meant that he couldn't see if something was coming up from behind him. He'd stopped calling because he'd gotten tired, and now he was thinking that if he called, who knows what would learn where he was. And then that small sound. A leaf rustling or a small branch cracking. In front of him, in the dim moonlight, he could see a long branch begin to bounce and two bright eyes suddenly appeared.

"Okay, we've got that. Now boredom."

At that, Julian laughed. Where to start?

*******************

"Come on, Garak, you can do it. Just once more." Julian was riding Garak's ass with desperation as he tried to bring Garak off again, as well as himself. "You are not taking this out of my head when this mission is over. And you're not taking out yours. I really hope that these have lifetime batteries because I'm intending to make really good use of them for a really long time." The words were gotten out between hard, panting breaths. "I feel everything I feel and everything you feel and it's amazing. You can do it, Garak, you're almost there. Just get us over the top."

Garak was clearly trying, but the long evening was wearing down even Cardassian stamina, and his attempts to push back were getting definitely half-hearted. Julian fixed that with a firm bite to Garak's shoulder. The rump began moving faster until, finally, it paused and an out-of-breath gasp would have told Julian that Garak had finally climaxed, if his implant hadn't burst the news into Julian's brain with extremely satisfying results for himself. They collapsed together into a sweating, heavily breathing heap.

They lay like that for minutes, Julian aware of every emotion passing through Garak. It was scientifically fascinating. The sexual pleasure, the determination, the absolute joy. And the love. He could feel Garak stirring beneath him as Julian's concern over that must have radiated down into the body below that was beginning to tense. Using the exercises they'd practiced during the day, he reduced his own transmission of emotions and, after a while, he could feel Garak relax again. With a kiss to the damaged shoulder, Julian rolled off and fell onto his back.

"I just need to get used to the idea, Garak. It's happened to me before that someone was in love with me when I wasn't in love with them, but this is different because I'm constantly aware of how you feel. Don't back away emotionally. As you said, it's just a fact that we both have to live with. I know nobody chooses who they love or who they don't love. We're going to be fine, and you have the ultimate lie detector in your head to tell you that. That's better. Now come over here and kiss me, if you've got your breath back. I like a little cuddling afterwards, as I'm sure you are recognizing."

He laughed as Garak projected pure sex into his head before leaning down to do a thorough job of letting his body demonstrate the love that was still coming through Julian's head loud and clear.

Suddenly, Julian pulled away and sat up, staring at Garak who put a hand to his head. "You can't lie to me! As long as this thing is in my head I'll be a lie detector, too! Go ahead. Pull back your emotions. Do you know that you leak out the edges of your mind. Just a little, but enough that I can still tell what you're feeling. This is wonderful!"

The little edges of emotion pulled back until Julian could no longer read Garak. He could see from the look of self-satisfaction in Garak's eyes that he was aware of this, and Julian sighed. It had been a great idea. Getting up off the bed, Julian headed for the shower. He'd been taking a lot of these lately because, happily, he'd been getting a lot of sex. "What's on the agenda for tomorrow?" It was nice not to shout and still know that Garak could hear his softest whisper. The water felt great.

"Assuming you get past the receptionist in the morning, which I now believe you'll do, you leave. Your training's over, Julian. You're ready. Transport is due out at 10 o'clock. We'll spend the time beforehand going over your go bag again."

Using the day's training, Julian closed down his own emotions. He'd have liked to have gone for a walk or played a round of tennis or just screwed Garak into the mattress, but he knew that it was time to rest. And there was nowhere far enough to go that wouldn't let Garak know what he was feeling. Well, that's what a handler was supposed to know. Purposely, and carefully, Julian lifted his control and let his emotions flow out. He was immediately wrapped in warmth and concern and trust and love. Okay. He could handle that. He went back to scrubbing himself and letting the water drain the worry away. Tomorrow he was going to become a spy. He knew he was ready.

*******************

He should sleep. He'd have to be getting up in three hours. But the room was warm and Garak hadn't been able to resist the temptation to lie beside Julian and watch him through the night. The gentle strokes on Julian's hair and face had not awakened him but, occasionally, Julian would lean his head into Garak's hand as he slept. Even a slight kiss from Garak would only elicit the beginnings of a smile. Julian slept in trusting slumber, which allowed Garak this chance to memorize a face he already knew better than his own. And in this darkness, he could love openly, knowing that love would only be recognized unconsciously and, for this night, accepted.

Tomorrow it would be Garak's obligation to put his own emotions away and only allow out what would strengthen Julian, not distract or confuse him during his mission. But, for now, Garak could indulge himself. Another kiss and he settled close behind Julian, reveling in the warmth and silky feel of bare skin. He was asleep almost immediately, the smile never leaving his lips.

*******************

Morning had come too soon, Garak thought, as he supervised Julian unpacking and repacking his bag. The smug look on the man's face was well deserved. He had finally read the receptionist correctly. She'd been looking for a little romance, and Julian had come on like Tarig, the legendary Andorian lover.

"Just remember that the next receptionist you're going to have to go through isn't going to be that easy," Garak reminded him.

"Bland statement, read micro-expression, follow positive signs. Repeat. Got it, Garak. Relax."

"I know you have it, Julian. You're ready for this. You'll be in and out in two days. Three at the most. Repetition..."

"Is what forms habit. It's embossed on my cerebral cortex by now. Don't worry." Julian picked up the second garrote. "Are you sure I need two?"

"It just helps convince someone that they've discovered all the weapons you're carrying. The garrote in your sleeve cuff lining is the one you'll use, if necessary."

Pointing to the various weapons sewn into his suit, Julian sing-songed, "Garrote in sleeve. Check. Poison button. Check. Explosive buttons. Check." When Garak started to open his mouth, Julian gestured him silent. "Yes, I know. Don't confuse them." He went on. "Lock picks in pants cuff. Check. Standard restraint release in other cuff. Check. Thin stilletto in tunic sleeve. Check. Stilletto handle in chest seam. Check." Looking himself up and down, Julian added, "But I still think you could have put a phaser somewhere in this walking arsenal. Yes, I remember. I get all the phasers I need when I overpower the security guards. I'd just feel a lot safer with one in my pocket."

The bag repacked and closed, Julian looked at Garak. "Any last minute instructions I haven't already memorized?"

"Just keep talking and let me know what's happening so I can advise you. Focus on the minimum you need to do to get the information out of there, as well as yourself. And, when you talk to Sisko before you leave, you might leave out mention of our specific communication arrangements. Just wear your com device and I doubt the topic will arise."

Julian nodded. "I don't think he'd appreciate that you kidnapped a Starfleet officer and put a device in his head."

"Probably not, but at least you understand that your safety is my priority. Your priority might be the mission, but mine is you." A short lifting of emotional control made that abundantly clear.

Julian nodded. "I'll get the data back. You just worry about getting me back." He held out a hand to Garak, who looked at it for a long moment before taking it firmly and shaking it as the handler Julian now needed him to be.

As he watched Julian leave the room, glancing around as if realizing he'd probably never be back in this particular environment, Garak knew it was going to be a long few days holding his emotions under the tight control he'd need. Well, he could probably use the practice. With a long sigh, he sat back down at the computer and began reviewing the mission planning for what must be the hundredth time. Julian was coming back safe and alive if Garak had to tear apart the universe to accomplish it. Now was there anything he could have possibly forgotten?

*******************

The trip to Eld had taken only two days, and Julian had stopped in his hotel room only long enough to throw his bag on the bed before hurrying out to reconnoiter the route between there and the government science lab he planned to visit. It was close to lunch time, so he and Garak had decided that he had a few hours before his first visit to the lab, which needed to be when everyone would be there.

"Join Starfleet and see the Universe." That might be an old slogan, but it was a true one. New races! New architecture! Who wouldn't be thrilled?

"What's happening? You need to keep talking, Julian. Remember I can't see what you're seeing."

"Sorry, Garak." Julian's attempt at casualness was a bit overdone. The suave spy should be used to this sort of thing, he decided. "Well, I'm about two blocks from the hotel. A typical city with moderate height buildings and little traffic on the ground level. Most cabs are for sky lanes. Foot traffic moderate. Most of the population is native. Very handsome physical types - humanoid, light greenish skin, hair colors variable, though most seem to be a greenish brown. From what I can see in passing, variation of purples seem to dominate in eye color. Interesting, since that would be a recessive gene in most populations. Perhaps seven percent of the passerbys are from off-planet. Enough so that I don't stand out."

"I've been there, Julian. I don't need a biology or sociology lesson. We know the distance you'll be walking. How is cover? Are any of the buildings open at both ends so that you've got possible escape routes if anything goes wrong?"

Sighing deeply, Julian regretfully turned away from the beguiling water features of the park he was approaching and turned to the entry to a large building that he could see straddled the block between the street he was on and the one on which the science lab was situated. Well, maybe it would have a cafe or Replimat. "Escape routes. Roger. Checking now."

**************

Looking at the three dimensional layout the computer projected into the holosuite, Garak ground his teeth with frustration. The map was made over two years ago and any number of changes could possibly have modified the landscape and routes they had gone over so meticulously. Julian must understand that only he could bring their information up to date. He had input the data from three buildings, as described by Julian on his walk-throughs, and noted the variations from the older schematics, but now all that he was getting over his com device was the sound of a busy fork, and loud crunching on what Garak supposed was Julian's side of Penblat nuts. Julian would rarely pass those by when they were available. The thread of emotional need, clearly hunger, was diminishing while one of contentment was increasing. It was good one of them could eat. Garak's appetite had fled with Julian's departure from the station, and it was taking all of his control to keep his impatience neatly tucked away so as not to add to Julian's anxiety. That is, if the optimistic fool had any. Happiness. Boredom. Concentration on his lunch. Garak thought he'd give him five more minutes before getting him off whatever he was sitting on and back on mission.

"You really don't know what you're missing, Garak. Fresh food is so much better than replicator meals. I saw some chocolate in a shop two doors down that I bet you'd kill for."

"Unless you want to be the first victim of my homocidal impulses, I strongly suggest that you finish your meal and return to helping me update this map. We've only got an hour left before you should arrive at the lab."

"Impatience. Annoyance. Emotion suppression. This is the best communication device I could have ever imagined. Does Miles know about it? I bet he could duplicate it and maybe even make one that could be worn and not implanted. Owwww! I'm going!"

There was the sound of a chair pushed back and then a change in the background noise. Garak got up and began to pace the same path that he'd been wearing in the floor since Julian left. He reminded himself that he should program a longer circuit that always kept him within three feet of the computer terminal. Something like a large, circular track treadmill.

"Okay. Back outside. We've got three guaranteed escape routes on this block. I'm going to try to identify one pass-through building on the next two blocks. That should be enough in the unlikely event that I need to leave quickly. But seriously, Garak, wouldn't it be better if I just got there early and spent the time trying to get the information we're after? If I'm lucky, I could get out tonight on the shuttle. Get the data and white before the shops close, and I could stop and pick up that chocolate for you."

There was not a single emotion making it out of Garak's side of the com device. Of that he was certain. When he knew that his voice would be light and pleasant, Garak explained, "We don't want you to show up while they're still socializing after lunch. Too easy for them to object to a stranger interrupting. We want you purely business while they're thinking about work. Nothing suspicious about a garrulous salesman. Annoying, perhaps, but not out of the ordinary." Amusement. Damn! Garak tightened down his emotions again. "Now, is there any obvious new construction that you're passing? And how much visible security are you seeing? When I was there, it was a quaint custom for police to wear a phaser on each hip, visible and accessible. Is that still the case and, if so, are they still the X3Js? Those tended to jam."

The rapid-fire questions had focused Julian's attention, and the information began to flow from Julian to Garak, and from Garak into the computer files, where it was meticulously organized and integrated into the computer plans. It was early, Garak admitted, but things seemed to be going well. He allowed a brief wave of approval to pass, enjoying the pleasure Julian radiated in return. This was certainly a different type of interaction than he'd had in the past wearing this sort of com. Why the last time he...

"What are you thinking about? Some old mission of yours?"

Garak's control smashed in. He hadn't realized he'd let control slip.

"Come on, Garak. I enjoy your stories. Tell me about your missions here. Two, you said."

Leaping up from his chair, Garak stood in the middle of the floor. Then he understood. "You're extrapolating from my emotions to my thoughts."

"Not that hard when you have 'Super Brain' at the other end of your emotional oozings," Julian teased. "Tell me about your missions. Maybe something you say will be what saves me later. You never know."

That stopped Garak cold, and he knew Julian knew it. And there was nothing wrong with describing at least parts of the missions. Secrecy was long past.

"Good! And I want the juicy details."

Garak shook his head in disbelief. It looked like a lot of their future conversations were going to be seriously abbreviated. Well, that could only lead to increased efficiency. What the hell.

"Exactly! Now, details."

Openly laughing, Garak checked the time. Still twenty minutes left. And it probably would relax Julian. He wandered over to the bed and lay down, looking out the window but seeing the street on which Julian was walking. Purposely he let out an emotional wash of affection, concern and trust. It came back doubled. "There was a bank two streets over from where you are now. The Obsidian Order had been using it for payroll extras and there was some suspicion that one of the bank officers was enriching himself at our expense. My job was to look into executive life styles and see if anyone was obviously living beyond their means. It was supposed to be a quick in and out job, which is exactly what it turned out to be when I realized that the Financial Officer, the most beautiful Elden female you could ever imagine, was wearing off-world fashions that were well beyond the means of anyone having to work for their living. Oh, but her taste was exquisite. The way she layered her blouse made your fingers itch to slip between the fabrics and caress the next layer down."

Oh, he had enjoyed both the in and the out of that job, and that several times, Garak remembered. His pants tightened and, mischievously, he opened them and let himself remember all the way into a full climax, com unit open and broadcasting every stroke as he described setting her up and exposing every luscious inch of her naked deceit. He was just wiping himself up when he realized that he'd used up most of the time they had. Checking the com unit showed that Julian was in the final stages of terminal frustration. Served him right for starting Garak down memory lane. Besides, Garak thought, he was really looking forward to relieving that frustration once he got Julian safely back. A lot of what Julian had been doing had been just a way to kill time so he wouldn't get nervous.

"Detail enough?"

"Not nearly! Check out shuttle times. Maybe I can catch a late afternoon one and explain that we need to Warp because I've got a medical emergency. I am so going to get back at you, Garak. Enjoy your little joke while you can. You're going to need my medical services after I finish servicing you."

"I'll hold you to that." Garak was laughing. "Now let's both calm our minds and lower our heart rates. Breath with me. Long, slow breaths. Imagine the lab you're about to visit. Picture the probable layout. Go over your cover story." He allowed Julian time to mentally rehearse. "Just let it become who you are. Now, what you need is in the next room. Are you ready to get it?"

Focus. The amusement and sex had disappeared. The man that Garak had trained was there at the other end of the com. Approval flowed out and confidence flowed back. "Let's do it, Garak."

"It's in your capable hands, my very dear Doctor. And I'm at your back. It's time." He could almost see Julian's nod.

**************

"So, there I was talking to Telli, here," Julian hugged the giggling, plain-Jane Eldrin receptionist to his side, "about our sublatean enzyme analysis equipment, and imagine my surprise when she said that you people were working with multilocus enzyme analysis. You do know that they use almost the same equipment? Well, actually, multilocus enzyme work is what really benefits from our new electrophoretic transfer protocol, which is built into the new Sytrem 80. And if I had had the faintest idea that you were going in that direction, I assure you that I would have brought along brochures of our latest equipment! It would cut analysis time in half. Minimum."

"You're overdoing it, Julian. Pull back."

A smile to the scientists around him covered a blast of the emotional equivalent of 'Shut up! I know what I'm doing.' "If you do much restriction fragment length polymorphism - say, twenty hours a week - our equipment could get that down to ten. That leaves ten hours to do the sort of fundamental research that you need to do to set up for your next generation of experiments."

"We're a classified government project. Ms Maltin should never have let you in here, and she certainly..." Tinkin, the project leader, glared at the giggling girl, who shrunk closer to Julian's side. "should not have been talking to you about multilocus enzymes, Dr. Bond."

"See if you can set up an appointment to show him your products."

"Think about saving ten hours a week, Dr. Tinkin. Give me just an hour of your time. We won't talk about your research at all. Just the Sytrem 80. And if you're interested when you let me make my pitch, I think something could be worked out about loaning you a demo model for three months that would let you see exactly why you can't let this opportunity pass. One hour. I could even give you a glimpse at the products we're planning to unveil at the All Galaxy Medical Equipment Exposition later this year. That would put you how far out in front of your competition?"

All the hours spent on micro-expressions was paying off. He almost had him. "One hour. And even if you're sure you aren't interested, maybe I could do something about loaning you a demo anyway. Just for listening to me."

"One hour." The scientist's tone moved from hesitation to certainty. "And we get the loan of a demo model for six months, not three."

"Done!" Before the man could change his mind, Julian had reached out a hand and shook the other's to finalize their deal, then slipped a brochure into it as he let go. Dedicated salesman to the end. Through the com, he could feel gales of amusement and surprise. He directed back just a hint of surprise himself at Garak's surprise. Let the super spy look THAT up on his computer graphs. The challenge of interpreting emotions was extremely satisfying, both intellectually and as a way of putting it to Garak. He let some of that out, too.

With his arm still tight around the dumpy receptionist, Julian walked her back to her desk and seated her at it with a dramatic flair. You didn't need micro-expressions to know what was going on behind those lilac eyes. He leaned down and whispered into deep set ears, making sure that his breath was washing over a universally sensitive spot. "Would you be willing to meet me for dinner after work. Just looking at you makes me hungry."

"Julian! That line went out with Vulcan sex therapists. Can't you be just a little more original?"

"Oh, Dr. Bond, I'd love that."

"Just my favorite type of girl - an old-fashioned one. Remind me to tell you all about my mother. Her name was Garak and she would have loved you." He leaned closer and let his lips graze the ear and allowed himself a small flick of the tongue, recognizing the little goosebumps that instantly arose with another deeper tongue thrust.

He was out of the office before she recovered and before one of her bosses could show up. What a lovely day. He'd even have time to pick up those chocolates before coming back for his date. Julian completely ignored the disgust coming through the com. He knew jealousy when he felt it.

**************

"I knew the first time I saw you that we could have something special together, Telli. Your eyes. Your soul shone out through those lilac orbs and spoke to me." Telli giggled.

Leaning forward in his chair, Garak said to the blank wall. "I'm going to vomit. Julian, please, just get on with asking her about the project members."

"I don't know your culture, and I might be violating something I shouldn't, so I'm going to ask your forgiveness now and hope that you'll excuse a visitor to your planet who is just overwhelmed by you. But, if you're not committed to someone..." Julian paused in horror, as if the idea had just presented itself. "You are! Of course, you are. How could someone so gentle and sweet not have already been taken. I'm sorry."

"I'm not! There's no one, I promise. You were saying?"

"Julian, no! You wouldn't!" Garak was yelling at the wall.

"I would. I'll say it. Telli, will you take me into your bed and make me the happiest man on this planet? I promise you all the gentleness and respect and passion that you deserve. I will make this a night you will never forget. One night of passion to be cherished in our memories forever?"

"That's it. You're officially, certifiably crazy. This is not one of our holosuite adventures, Julian. You're on a real mission. Keep your pants closed and remember the mission."

"For tonight, Telli, you're the only mission I have. I don't care about sales or enzymes. All I care about is what it will feel like to..." Julian's voice lowered to a whisper that Garak still couldn't avoid hearing, and which was increasing Telli's giggles no end. There was a moment of silence that Garak tried not to interpret. "Can we leave now? I know exactly what I want for dessert."

The only thing that kept Garak from shouting into Julian's com device was the fact that there wasn't a trace of sexual excitement coming through the emotions he was receiving. Satisfaction. Pride. Cold-blooded calculation. Whatever the bastard thought he was doing, he was doing it with his head and not his genitals.

"Fine, Julian. Just get in and get out. We'll talk later."

"I'm looking forward."

"Me, too, Mr Bond."

"Oh, Telli. You can't be so formal with me now. Call me James."

Garak just shook his head.

**************

Garak did remember that he'd told Julian to keep talking, and THAT the man was doing. Now, if he'd only just shut up! Garak had tried humming, tapping out the rhythm he read in the libretto to Alsky's new Klingon opera and, most recently, singing one of the parts. Only Klingons knew how to really find the passion in senseless slaughter.

"I could use a faster rhythm," came a breathless voice in his head.

Obligingly, Garak switched to the allegro part when the warrior was running toward the battle. "Better?" he asked, after the soldier fell dead.

"That's good," Julian agreed. "But I also wish I knew more about Elden biology." Frustration was coming through the com unit, loud and clear. "I so much want this to be good for you, my darling."

Garak laughed through teeth that ground together. "Can't get her off? You've only been at it half an hour. Where's that vaunted Bashir endurance?" But Garak knew that Elden females were a bit of a mystery unless you already knew something about them which, apparently, Julian didn't. Reluctantly, Garak explained, "Put your hand down to where you're working her, then feel slightly to the right. There's another opening and if you put in one finger, slow and deep, you should find what you're looking for." Another minute and the ninny Julian was riding started screaming, so Garak assumed Julian had figured it out. Male Elden organs were bifurcated. Garak had had two assignments on the planet and was well-versed in the subject.

There was a lot of faster breathing before Garak heard the noises he knew so well from Julian. Finally. Now if the insatiable Mr Bond would just get out of there, maybe they could do the planning they needed for tomorrow.

"You know," Garak mused, remembering his own experiences, "it's a good thing we put protection into your go bag. Did you know that Elden females ovulate when they come and that pregnancy is almost one hundred percent for unprotected sex?" There was a long silence, as well as a blast of horror, suddenly controlled. Hurriedly, Garak went over to the table between the beds and looked in the drawer. There was the package he'd reminded Julian to take. "You didn't read the tourist brochure they gave you at customs, I suppose. It discusses the child support obligations for off-worlders."

A wave of mixed emotions hit Garak and the sounds of Julian remounting his little darling were obvious. "Julian! Do you want to be a father?"

Julian's "Yes!" was repeated by a very happy female who, at least, wasn't giggling right now.

"Then you should know that every time she comes, she ovulates, and up goes the support cost. Elden females can have litters."

"Definitely worth it," panted Julian. Too late Garak remembered how Julian had felt at meeting his own descendants. He'd have to remind him to leave some of the mission funds or Starfleet was going to get some pretty nasty letters looking for an absent father.

**************

If he'd counted right, and he knew he had, Julian was just taking the idiot receptionist down for the fifth time. At least the sweet nothings had stopped after the second. Without the need to seduce her, Julian was concentrating on getting them both off as many times as he could. If it wasn't Julian panting in his implant, Garak might have been impressed. But, since it was, he was concentrating on not allowing his desire to strangle the man to pass out through his own and put Julian off his stride. As if anything could.

"Are you almost done, Julian? You need to get back to your hotel and get some sleep."

"I could do this forever." Julian got out between the rhythmic slaps of bare skin on bare skin. "You feel so good."

Little screams said Julian was pumping harder. At least that was better than the titters that had been driving Garak crazy for the past few hours. She seemed to have no conversation, though that didn't seem to slow Julian down at all. Determination. Concentration. And, yes, massive sexual excitement. Garak looked down at his own pants which bulged, as they had all evening. For just an instant, he allowed his disgust to leak out, then clamped down hard. Amusement. The bastard!

Finally, she screamed, long and loud. Garak stared at the ceiling. He'd heard it all before. It took another few minutes before he heard Julian's cry and then there was silence except for the breathing. Garak flopped back into his chair, unable now to avoid letting his relief show. He could see the scene as clearly as he could see the computer screen. Julian's face in exhausted release when neither of them could get up the strength to even kiss. Exhaustion. Affection. Pleading for something. Julian's emotions were wide open. Garak tightened up his own.

"Will you please get out of there and talk to me?" Everyone had their limits and Garak was approaching his.

"No. Really, Telli, I can't go again. You've taken it all out of me, you seductive creature, you." Squeaking bedsprings came through clearly. "Just lay here in my arms and I'll tell you all about me and then you can tell me about you. When we're apart, I want to be able to close my eyes and imagine you going about your daily activities. We shouldn't be two bodies that once merged in flame. We should be a joined soul that found itself in all this wide universe for one glorious night." There was the sound of an overly loud kiss, probably meant for Garak's benefit, then Julian started in embroidering the background they had created for him.

"The first thing I do when I come into work every day is get a cup of raktajino. It's a Klingon beverage that really wakes you up. Then my boss comes into my office and we decide who I'm going to see during the day and who he's going to talk with. His specialty is finance and mine is science, but some of the issues we deal with overlap both topics, so..." Cold. Calculating. Careful.

It was a minute before Garak could understand the abrupt change in the emotional signals he was getting from Julian. Then it hit. The bastard was interrogating her, and she was so exhausted and emotionally open that she was about to tell him about everyone and everything that happened in that laboratory. Waves of amused approval washed out from Garak. He couldn't help himself. He began to laugh. The image of Julian, naked, interrogating a naked woman was suddenly the funniest thing he'd seen in weeks. Garak was sure Julian hadn't missed a stroke while holding his indirect conversations with Garak, and Julian's voice never hesitated either as he told the fictional story of his day. Garak just laughed on and on.

**************

The streets were dim as Julian made his way from Telli's building to his hotel. The only people still around were the occasional security guards to whom he nodded politely in passing. "I really hope Starfleet will cover what I left for Telli on my expense account. We need to come up with some creative way to describe it."

Through the com, Julian could feel Garak's amusement, but also his tiredness and, in occasional spurts, his jealousy. "We're not a couple, Garak. This was purely business. I'm sure you've used your not inconsiderable talents any number of times to get information out of someone in bed." The emotions that had been leaking into his unit were abruptly cut off.

"Too many times." Disgust, mixed with resignation. "And rarely in a bed," Garak admitted.

"That's a shame. It's much more comfortable." Julian ignored the barely heard curse. "It's a shame you couldn't have enjoyed it along with me. If you'd been taking care of yourself during that last ride it would have been a lot more fun." The waves of jealousy blasted through Julian's head. "Okay! Over and done. When I get back, you can demonstrate just how much better it is with you." This time, the emotions were hard to pull apart. Still jealousy. Some sexual excitement. Resignation. And, appearing and disappearing as if Garak was trying unsuccessfully to control it, love. "I'm sorry, Garak. I forget." The control grew tighter. "Talk to me."

Julian had walked another block before Garak did. "It worked. I should be pleased with that."

"But you're not."

The control completely broke on the other end of the com device. Julian didn't need the words, but they came anyway. "I know you have your harem of willing females on the station, but I've never imagined you having sex and I certainly never thought I'd have to share one of your affairs so intimately. You got the information from her. Good. You can go in tomorrow and get what you need more directly because of what she told you, but I really hope, Julian, that I never have to go through that again. It's true, we're not a couple." There was a very long silence. "But I wish we were."

They didn't speak again until after Julian had entered his hotel room and thrown his clothes down on one of the beds. "Still there?" he asked, though he could feel Garak's presence in his head.

"Still here. But we both need to get some sleep."

"And I know just how we're going to do that," Julian said, taking himself in hand and lifting all emotional control, though whatever had been coming through from the other side was abruptly cut off. "I could get so addicted to this with you, Garak." His organ was a little sore from a hard night's workout, but he kept at it. "That first time you entered me. You had me on my hands and knees, and I'd been ready for a while." Slowly the emotions began reappearing in Julian's mind. Yearning. Wanting. The ever-present love.

"I almost stopped you when you were pushing in. I'm so glad I didn't." Sexual excitement mixed with reluctance. "I thought you'd give me time to adjust to you inside me, but you didn't. You were so large and so hard and you showed me immediately just what sort of pleasure I'd been missing up until then." Nothing now but growing sexual excitement. "You were lost in driving for your climax, but you were taking me with you all the way. I didn't want you to stop then and I thought any minute you'd come and it would be over. But you didn't. You just kept thrusting deep inside me until, with no help from me, you pushed me up and over into one of the best climaxes ever. And only then did I feel the hot wetness that meant you had come inside me. A real first."

This time it was Garak who came first, the sounds in Julian's head making Garak's feelings as clear as if they were in the same room and he could look over and watch. And then Julian came, letting all the power of their shared feelings bounce back and forth until, very slowly, the emotions faded away, along with their erections.

Julian was almost asleep when he heard the quiet voice in his head say, "Thank you." He grunted something unintelligible. Whatever they had to say to one another would keep until he got back.

**************

"I understand that this is a secure project, Dr. Tinkin. We have the same problem with keeping our research under wraps until we can come out with a really advanced product at a very good return on our investment latinum. By the way, I know a Ferengi who would give his left testicle to be able to invest in a project with good potential returns before it's fully developed. For a reasonable percentage, of course. So, if you are ever looking for new capital, let me know." He dropped his voice. "He gives me a cut of that return for finding investment opportunities, and I'm always willing to negotiate some 'appreciation' off that cut for anyone helping me find some good opportunities."

Since Tinkin's personal finance problems had taken up a good bit of Telli's office gossip, Garak had to admit that this approach was working better than anything he would have probably learned through more direct means. The approval flowed outward but only continued concentration came back. Julian was doing brilliantly.

Leaning back in his chair, Garak let the technical issues flow past him while he's studied the voices. Not suspicious. Simple technical discussion with Julian sensing nothing that made him nervous. If Garak didn't know better, he'd think the person he was handling was an old hand at this.

For more than two hours the discussion ranged back and forth - some technical and some, significantly, financial. Julian was right. He was the only one who could have done this. That thought must have leaked out because Julian was exuding pleasure. But a closer analysis made him realize that Julian was also exceptionally focused and, as Garak was getting used to seeing now, stone cold. Sitting up at full attention, Garak listened for the background noises and the relative strengths of voices to gauge where people stood in the room. There. A small sound of glass. Probably equipment. Julian was getting close to some action and didn't need any distractions from Garak. The control came down hard and Garak's attention never wavered.

A small crash. "I'm so sorry, Dr. Tinkin. Inexcusable clumsiness on my part. Let me wipe that off." There were sounds of people moving around, more apologies, and sounds that might be cleaning up. The emotions coming from Julian were wide open and completely concentrated on what he was doing. This was the move they had talked about. Distract and sleight of hand. If Garak guessed right, Julian's pocket now contained a good amount of ketracel-white.

It was all Garak could do to hold in his own emotions. Julian needed total concentration if he was going to succeed with the next stage.

"Oh, certainly. I was just dusting off your keyboard. I am so sorry. Maybe I could get a wet cloth from the bathroom. Over there? Thanks."

That meant he'd managed to affix the computer copying device. It was hardly larger than a spot on a page but by now it had already hacked in and downloaded the entire computer system. Julian's only problem would be retrieving the physical dot.

"Both of us need to stay calm, Garak." From the echo, Julian was inside a small place with no sound-absorbing acoustic material. Probably tile. The sound was barely to be heard over running water. "I could either try to get it back immediately, or let some time pass so as not to draw attention to that part of the table again."

"Get it now. They think you're clumsy. Use that and let them throw you out." The sound of the water stopped and a door opened and closed. Garak could almost feel the tension in Julian's body. He could feel the focus.

"I've got a wet cloth. Just let me wipe that up." A resounding crash and shattered glass, shouts and screams throughout the room announced that Julian had at least succeeded with the distraction part of the plan. Now if he'd just gotten the data intercept dot.

"What are you doing? I said I was sorry. Give me that back." Absolute panic was coming through the com. Garak leaned forward willing Julian to communicate what was happening. "I don't understand why you're pulling my clothes off."

"Yes! Keep talking!"

"Radiation? Why would there be radiation in an enzyme analysis lab? Okay, let me take them off myself. Wait, where are you putting my clothes?" The panic was gone. In its place was total despair. Then the sound of running water as Julian was scrubbed down.

Garak got to his feet and started his never-ending circling on the new treadmill. Julian was all right. He hadn't been discovered. He'd lost everything he'd come for, but he was alive. A stream of misery filled Garak's mind and he realized Julian had felt everything Garak had been projecting. He stopped and closed his eyes. "It's alright, Julian. It's a minor setback." Garak made sure his controls were tight shuttered. "The trick now is to get you out of there and back to your hotel. We'll come up with a new plan. Just brazen it out. Ask them for clothes."

"Thanks for the towel. Now if I can just get something to wear."

The other voice was much fainter, as if he were across the room. "I've already sent someone to your hotel."

Apprehension, but a casual tone. "I haven't unpacked yet. Could you contact them and ask them to just bring the whole bag? And is there somewhere I could wait that wouldn't be quite so embarrassing? I imagine you don't get to usually see quite so much alien anatomy." A laugh seemed to be Julian's answer to some remark Garak couldn't quite make out. But the level of nervousness Julian was projecting seemed to be decreasing.

"I probably should have mentioned earlier, Julian, but Elden society is primarily male-male sexually. The female fertility problem."

"Thanks, Garak." Julian's low-voiced mutter was hard to hear. "That explains my new found popularity. There are two bulky guards who are following me into the place they want me to wait whose eyes are glued to my not so private parts."

"Just don't bend over."

"Thanks for the unneeded advice." Louder. "I said thanks. This will be fine. Please, don't make these gentlemen wait with me. I'll be alright until my clothes get here." A murmur in the distance. "Well, if you insist. Hello. The name is Bond. James Bond. And you are?"

For the next fifteen minutes, Garak listened to Julian attempting to keep the curious guards from making a close examination of his strangely colored and shaped genitalia. Julian had found a PADD to hold on his lap in a chair he'd appropriated, and was attempting to turn the conversation to sports. Both guards seemed to have few interests in team sports unless Julian was suggesting a group grope, which Julian was attempting to firmly make clear was out of the question. The relief in his voice, as well as through the com, when the door opened and someone appeared with his bag, was almost equal to Garak's.

"The pale green suit has a duplicate armory to the one they burned, Julian. Wear that."

But before Julian could do more than unzip the bag, the door opened again. The voice was that of the same security official Garak had heard earlier, but there was no friendliness in the voice at all now. "The computer system's been compromised. Search him thoroughly. If he's hiding anything anywhere, I want it. After that, he's yours. I'm going to get Tinkin. Bond spent the morning with him and I want to know why.

Full scale panic. Garak put his own panic deep under mental controls that fought to be released. "You said the dot was burned with your clothes. They have nothing to charge you with. Keep up the story that you're a victim of your own clumsiness and they have nothing they can legally charge you with."

There was the sound of a desperate struggle and Garak stared at the wall as he maintained his even tone, his hands clenched into fists. "I'm right here with you. Body cavity searches aren't pleasant, but just imagine that it's my hands that are touching you. Close your eyes. Just feel the calmness I'm sending you."

"Don't bother, Garak. They're both dead." The tone was cold and the link confirmed the focused determination and lack of guilt.

Garak stopped himself before more than a trace of his relief seeped out. "Good. Pale green suit. And don't forget the phasers."

It was a few minutes before Julian said, "Done. There's a second door here that's locked. It goes to a back hallway, if it matches the floor plan we have."

"What!" That same security official's voice was loud, but so were the two phaser blasts.

"What's going on, Julian? Talk, dammit!"

"Dr. Tinkin is here and so is a large container that has ketracel-white in it. I'm taking them both with me."

"You're faster without him."

"Yes, but with him I can salvage something out of this debacle. Stop fighting me, Tinkin. You just watched me kill two men and there are two more dead on the floor. If you don't want to join them, then shut up and let me get this on you."

Julian would be restraining him, Garak knew. "Hurry up, Julian. Even if the scientists don't have the guts to investigate, those blasts are going to bring someone. Get to the hallway, second door on the left to stairway, then right toward your hotel. I have someone waiting for you in front of the building as backup. I'll move them to the back to pick you up."

Control was out the window. He and Julian were both projecting every emotion but neither was noticing. Their entire focus was on successfully moving past each obstacle as it presented itself. The sound of the door opening and running. Panting breaths.

"Garak, there's already a security contingent coming from the direction of the hotel. I can't go that way. Dammit. And after all the time I spent figuring out escape routes. There's cover in that park I saw and it's starting to get dark. I'm heading that way."

While Garak listened for any alarm from Julian, he ran to the computer console and began punching up data. It was several minutes before he stopped. "Computer. Replace program with Scenario Twenty-three."

Instantly, the bedroom disappeared and Garak found himself at the top of a tall cliff just as he heard Julian cursing in his head.

"Garak! The path just ended at..."

"I know. I've replicated your position here, but I've got full light and can help you. Can you still see the path?"

"Yes. Not very wide. We're going to have trouble making it down."

"You still have Tinkin with you?"

"He's blubbering, but he's not going anywhere except down. I've got the ketercel-white. I threw it into my bag and"

"You've got the bag!"

"Yes, but I can't get down the path holding it and Tinkin. I'm going to take the white out and..."

"No! The straps of that bag can be turned into a backpack. Do that now." Confusion but no hesitation.

"Done."

"Head down the path immediately. I'll send your backup to the beach below. He'll pick you up. Go! I'll pace you here."

On two cliffs, two long journeys down a steep and crumbling narrow path began. Julian's way was harder as the erosion of the past two years had changed the cliff face in ways that Garak's didn't reflect. Julian pushed Tinkin ahead of him, ignoring the occasional scared gasps and continuous panting coming from the out-of-shape Elden. When he'd try to pause, Julian would jab him and, once again, the man would take step after trembling step.

"I don't suppose I want to know how far down we still have to go."

"Probably not. Have you reached the switchback yet?"

"No. But the path just started leveling off."

"Then another fifteen feet. Once you make the turn, the path will widen out and you'll be able to sit and rest." As Garak listened to Julian and Tinkin navigating the last part, he stepped to the edge of his own path and looked down. Still perhaps three hundred feet to go, the path winding back and forth and looking exceedingly narrow from up here. Julian should be grateful he didn't have to see the view Garak had. Directly at the base of the cliff were sharp rocks but also deep water that could be heard rhythmically smashing onto the rocks. It was going to be a slippery and dangerous trip across them and to the boat, which Garak assumed would be as close as safety permitted.

"Sit down, Tinkin. Catch your breath. Garak, we're on the ledge you described. Are you hearing anything from your people about the search?"

"You'd hear if I heard," Garak reminded him. "Last report before I started down was that the search was concentrating near the spaceport. Assuming normal search patterns, they should be finishing..."

"Just about now. We need to make some plans. Stay here and don't move." That was to his climbing companion. After a minute, Julian's voice returned. "I've backtracked a little ways up the trail. We'll rest for ten minutes. How long do you think it will take us to get to the bottom?"

"Maybe two hours. You can manage that with your eyes closed." Actually, Garak thought, the time was closer to four hours.

"That bad?"

"The instant you get back, that com unit is coming out."

Incredible sadness. "There are some things I want to talk to you about, Garak. I was going to wait, but maybe this might be a good time."

"I'm not listening. Rest. They're going to think about searching your location eventually."

Resistance, then deep weariness. And then acceptance. Like a curtain rising, Julian's controls lifted and Garak leaned his head back against the cliff where he now sat, too, and let Julian's calmness fill him, though he didn't dare let his own emotions out. It was just so peaceful after the stress they'd been under.

**************

They hadn't rested more than ten minutes when a spotlight startled Julian, and that instantly alerted Garak.

"They've found us."

Garak could clearly hear a rumbly voice in his head, made mechanical sounding by a bad speaker system. "Stay where you are and put your weapons down." Julian pulled Tinkin to his feet and raced faster than prudence dictated. Prudence be damned. Just then Tinkin squealed and started to pitch forward. Julian grabbed him and pulled him back. A few slow steps showed that the path was eroded away and a quick light on the spot showed it was a good fifteen feet before the path continued.

"Garak, we can't go on. The ledge is gone. Are there any other ways down?"

Garak stared in frustration and disbelief at his own perfectly solid path. Two years of erosion. How could he have any idea what the rock face actually looked like now? "Shoot the ships down. Don't give them time to call for help. That will give you time to backtrack and we'll make another plan."

Immediately could be heard a steady and even sequence of phaser blasts, followed by explosions. "I missed one." There was surprise in Julian's voice, as well as heavy breathing. "That damned spotlight has us again." Another phaser blast and suddenly a loud explosion. Julian screamed.

"Julian. What's wrong? Julian!"

It was perhaps two hellish minutes before the agony in the com unit diminished and Garak could finally hear Julian's shaking voice. "The ship was turning and I didn't get the shot I expected. Some fragment must have hit the cliff above me. It got my eye. I'm blind, Garak."

"We have to surrender. They'll kill us."

"No one is surrendering, Tinkin. Shut up or I push you off this ledge myself. I don't need eyes to do that. Garak, any ideas? This would be a good time for some alternatives."

"Then you're lucky to have me for your handler, because I have one. You still have the go bag, right?"

"It's been a royal pain all the way down but, yes, I've got it. What magic trick did you stick in here and not tell me about?"

"Actually," Garak said, attempting lightness and confidence, "it's not in the bag. It IS the bag. Feel in the middle and you'll find a hidden seam. Unzip and the bag will split into two parts. There's a parachute and a reserve chute. Didn't really expect you'd need it, but as long as I was coming up with clever gadgets, I thought, why not?"

"Why not, indeed?" Through the pain, Garak could feel Julian's confidence returning. They laughed with the sheer absurdness of it all. "I suppose you realize that I've never used one, and I'm assuming neither has my friend here."

"Not a problem. I'll talk you through it. Remind me to tell you of my first flight down into a dormant volcano. First get the reserve chute onto Tinkin, then get yourself into the main one. You push off hard from the cliff, soar with the birds, if any are still awake, and take a warm, refreshing bath until the boat reaches you. The important thing to remember is the rocks. You need to kick off hard. Both of the chutes are meant for gliding, so you shouldn't have a problem. Is your friend athletic?"

"No. And I'm guessing he weighs close to 300 lbs."

There was a beat of silence. "Then we do have a problem. He's not going to fit in the reserve chute. It's rated for five pounds over your weight. You're going to have to leave him and jump alone. Even blind, you've got the co-ordination to easily get past the rocks. Run your hand along the bag handle and you'll find a small light you need to carry with you. Once you hit the water, it will guide the boat to you."

The stillness was long enough for Garak to realize that he was getting nothing through the com from Julian. "Julian! Tell me you heard me." Nothing. By concentrating, Garak could just tell that Julian was still there. Still alive. Thinking, obviously. "Julian! No! You aren't giving him the main chute. There's no safety margin on the reserve. I won't chance it."

A very quiet voice spoke in a tone that Garak had always hated. Implacable. Unchangeable. "The spy in the field makes the decisions, not the handler. Who taught me that? The mission must be completed at any cost. That was another thing you taught me. Well, I have here the very things needed to make this mission succeed. The reserve chute will probably work. Fine. Then I run the project when we get back to the station. And if this doesn't work, then someone else at Starfleet will run it, and they can dedicate whatever they publish to me. But this mission will succeed, Garak. And you're going to help me make sure that happens."

There was dead silence between them as Garak locked down every emotion and mentally raced through possible scenarios. Julian's blindness was leaving them with very few options, and no good ones.

It was a long time before Garak lifted his emotional controls and let out the ragged despair and love. "If I say no?"

"I do it anyway. But I'll have a better chance if you help."

Again the silence. And then resignation. Garak felt some fear coming from Julian, but mostly determination. He would see this thing through and Garak was left with no choice.

As always, Julian knew. "Thank you." The rush of love almost stopped Garak's heart. "Now let's get this bag taken apart and reassembled. What do I do first, Garak?"

**************

It hadn't taken all that long to assemble both chutes. Tinkin wanted to stay exactly where he was, but Julian was having no part of that. Whether Julian made it safely down or not, Tinkin was the prize he might be giving his life for. Julian had recognized the mission was dangerous before he started. This was just how the game was played. And Tinkin was nothing but a piece on the board.

Garak had described how to tell the two chutes apart, the main chute and the reserve one, and how to get into them. Blind, it had been a bit of a struggle to force Tinkin, but he'd finally gotten the man into the main chute. Now the problem was getting him to jump into nothingness.

"This design has been in existence for hundreds of years. It's like being cradled on a puff of air. Do you have amusement parks on Eld?" At Tinkin's squeaked, "No." Julian continued, "Well, forget that analogy. Just remember that you have to push with your feet against the rock and jump out as far as you can. This chute is made for long distance travel, so you'll probably have to wait for the boat for a few minutes. I assume you can swim."

"Not for years."

"It's just like riding a bike. Bike? Never mind. Now I'm going to count three and you're going to jump. It's that or I shoot you. Which is it going to be?"

It took another few minutes to get the trembling man positioned on the ledge, his eyes closed so that he was blind like Julian. On the count of three, and with the help of a strong shove, Tinkin jumped. His scream could be heard all the way down. Julian collapsed against the rock wall, breath coming fast. "The next time I say I want to be a spy, remind me of this night."

"I will. I promise." Garak's fervor came through the com loud and clear.

Julian laughed, surprised he still could. "What a day!"

"Indeed."

"I don't have long, but I really need to tell you some stuff before I jump." The night was getting cool, and the sound of the waves breaking on the rocks below was calming.

"Tell me when you get back."

"You know it's unlikely I will get back." Picking up the package of ketracel-white, Julian ran his hands around it. The container was some type of plastic and seemed well sealed. If he was very lucky, it would be waterproof. Sifting among the items on the ground, Julian found some tape and attached the signal lamp to the package. Pulling on it, it felt as if it would hold. He'd turn it on at the last minute so as not to provide a target if any new ships had honed in on where the old ones had been destroyed. "I'm taking the white down with me, and that will take up the reserve weight and more. Let's hope that the manufacturer was being overly conservative."

"Then leave the white, Julian!"

"If this mission is to have any meaning at all, I need Tinkin and the white to get to Starfleet safely, Garak. I didn't send it with Tinkin because I didn't want to lose both if something happened."

"You could stay on the ledge and throw the white down. You know I'll get you out of there."

"I haven't the slightest doubt of that. But the package could get destroyed on the rocks. Coming down in a chute will give it the best protection."

"But not you."

"That's why Starfleet pays us the big gold-pressed latinum bricks. Or, rather, why they ought to! I've attached the signal light to the package, Garak. Make sure your man picks it up."

A breese sent a chill through Julian and he turned up his collar. A little cold, a few more minutes. It was a good tradeoff. For those minutes he just drifted in the emotions Garak was projecting. No fear. Just admiration and love.

"So what was it you wanted to tell me?" Garak asked, finally breaking the silence.

A smile crossed Julian's face, unseen in the dark. "Remember when you said you wished we were a couple? Well, I've been thinking about that, and I think I would have liked that, too. You put me through hell, Garak, and you took me to heaven. I think I would have really enjoyed being with you."

"You don't have to say that just because I love you."

"No, really. I think I could have loved you."

"Well, since you're going to be back here in a few days, what would you think about moving in with me?"

That set Julian laughing. "Your place or mine?"

"Your choice. Though your quarters are larger."

"Mine then. But no more than half the closet! I know what your wardrobe is like."

"I'll be moved in by the time you're back on station."

"I really wish it could happen." Julian reached for the package, preparatory to standing up, but his hand bumped first into the small box of chocolates he'd bought for Garak. What the hell. It was only another pound. Another quick, but fullsome, wrap of tape and he had it attached to the package of white. He got to his feet.

"I'm going to jump now, Garak. I wish we could turn our coms off. I really hate putting you through this." He took another long lungfull of clean, cool and salty air.

"You don't want to be alone now, Julian. And I wouldn't want you to be."

The warmth took away any chill from the night. "You aren't open like I am."

"You don't want all of my emotions just now, Julian. Not my worry for you or my fears. Just take my love."

Even though he knew he couldn't be seen, Julian nodded. Garak would know. Carefully he taped the package to his body and stepped to the edge of the path. It was a beautiful night. One last deep breath, and Julian spread his arms and leaped from the ledge, pulling the chord as he'd been instructed. The jerk as the chute expanded surprised him and he waited for his weight to collapse it. At least it was lasting long enough to get him past the rocks. He hadn't wanted to land there.

But the chute didn't collapse. The air whistled past his face and he soared into the glorious night. "It's holding, Garak! It hasn't broken yet!" For all the sports he'd enjoyed, hang gliding had never been among them. If he survived this night, Julian promised himself a holosuite script to beat all others. He could feel Garak's joy and it just made the flight all that much better.

His blindness meant that the only way he knew when he was approaching the water was by the increase in the sound of the waves and the taste of the moisture in his mouth. And then, suddenly, he was down and struggling in the water. All of those kayak upsets with Miles were finally paying off. Julian was comfortable in extricating himself from the harness and positioning himself to let the signal light be seen. A nearby shout said that he was almost safe. The burst he threw at his com was almost overwhelmed by Garak's return.

Hands dragged him into the boat and he panted his thanks. Then a darkness deeper than his blindness filled his mind and the world stopped.

**************

"What should I do now, Mr Garak?"

Garak opened his eyes to find himself standing in midair in the holosuite. He'd leaped with Julian, but the program wasn't about to let him kill himself. Julian's emotions were completely gone from his mind. "He's alright?"

"Fine. I gave him just the dosage you said and he's out like a light. Lucky you had me put it in with my supplies. Anything else before I head for shore?"

"Yes. Destroy his parachute. Did you see where the body landed?"

"Splat that made! He's on the rocks."

"Use your phaser. Make sure nothing's left. His reserve chute, too, has to be completely destroyed. I don't want Julian ever knowing that Tilkin came down in the reserve and Julian came down in the main one."

"Got it. We still meeting on Jantee Four?"

"The hospital. I should be there when you arrive. Keep him comfortable, but keep him sedated."

"Will do."

In his mind's eye, Garak could see Julian lying in the boat. The blindness worried him. "Computer. End program." Without a glance around the now bare room, Garak hurried out.

**************

"Is he awake yet?" The nurse just leaned into the room, whispering.

Garak, who had been lying in the hospital bed beside Julian, shook his head.

"Let me know when he wakes up. The doctor wants to look at him right away. You know your partner is pretty famous in this hospital. We'll take very good care of him." And, with that, the head disappeared.

Garak continued to stroke Julian's hair. The advantage of such an out of the way hospital like this was that they were rather lax in their rule enforcements. But their medical reputation was first rate, the reason he'd chosen this place to take care of Julian, as well as to remove the com link. That had required a small behind the scenes arrangement and wasn't listed on Julian's medical chart.

A slight movement caught his attention and his hand froze. The one eye that wasn't covered with a temporary bandage was blinking. "I'm here. How are you feeling?"

"Like I was hit by Morn in a full speed collison on the Promenade." Suddenly realizing that he was lying beside someone in an unfamiliar room with an open door and a low buzz of voices outside, Julian started up. Garak pushed him back down.

"You're in a hospital on Jantee Four. Damage to your eye has been repaired and they expect no future problems. The bandage can come off whenever you want it to." As Julian raised a hand to his face, Garak cautioned, "The doctor did say he'd prefer to be here when it's removed." Reluctantly, Julian let his arm fall back.

"I can't feel you."

Garak replied to the literal statement with a quick kiss. "Removing your com unit at the same time was the conservative thing to do." The nod Julian attempted resulted in a look of pain. "The doctor also said that you'd have headaches for a day or so."

Just then, the nurse popped back in for another check. "You're awake, Dr. Bashir," she said, stating the obvious. "Your partner has been so concerned. I'll get the doctor right away."

When she was gone, Julian looked Garak up and down. "Partner?"

Garak's smile lit the room. "You did agree to our moving in together."

"I also thought I was about to die."

Garak's smile vanished and he started to sit up. "I'm sorry."

Julian stopped him with a hand. "I'm the one who should be sorry. You saved my life with all your preparation. But, Garak, I really don't have a good history for long term relationships. The one with Leeta was the longest I've been in. Do you really think it's smart for us to move in together?"

That deserved another kiss, a little longer than the last. "Instead of my moving in with you, and it getting awkward when you want me to leave, why don't you move in with me and you can just remove yourself whenever you want?"

"Dr. Bashir!" Julian pulled away from Garak as if he'd been caught in flagrante delicto. "No, no. It's fine for your partner to be here. We're so pleased to have you here. Not that we were glad you were injured, you understand, but I've wanted to meet you ever since I read one of your papers."

While the two switched into medical technical babble, Garak slipped off the bed and out into the hall. The man who had picked Julian up out of the water was sitting in a chair leaning against the wall, his phaser only noticeable if you knew where to look.

"We'll need transport to the space dock in three hours. After that, your work is done. Debt paid. In fact, consider it now my debt to you." The man nodded and punched a communicator. He'd never been much of a conversationalist, but Garak remembered a number of times when the man had had his back.

In the room, the jargon continued and Garak settled into a chair in a corner and closed his eyes. He was asleep before he knew it.

**************

The hand that shook Garak awake was seized by the wrist, but it instantly twisted in a hold Garak had put great effort into teaching and left Garak on one knee off the chair. The smile on Julian's face was well worth the pain. Garak got to his feet. "I take it you passed your medical. When can you leave?"

"Now, except I promised to spend the next hour talking with a few of the doctors who want to know more about some of the research I've been doing lately."

Glancing at a clock, Garak smiled. Fifteen minutes to spare. If he knew anything, he knew his Julian. "We'll leave for the shuttle as soon as you're ready. Captain Sisko was kind enough to insist I take one to bring back the station's chief medical man. Who was I to turn him down?"

"Where is Dr. Tinkin? Already onboard?"

Garak took a deep breath. This was going to be the hard part. "He's dead. There's some thought that his lines twisted or that he didn't pull the right cords. I'm sorry."

The blow showed on Julian's face. Then he brightened. "But the ketracel-white, we've still got that."

Garak reached beside the chair and pulled out a flat, water-soaked package attached to a light and a small box. "It's probably got some traces left. Again, I'm sorry. This smaller package seems intact. Maybe that will have enough for your sample?"

There was more than a trace of irony in the look Julian gave Garak as he unwound the masses of tape with which he'd attached the box before holding it out to Garak. "Chocolates."

As Garak shook his head, Julian started laughing. "It's not funny, but this really wasn't the way I imagined this mission going. Either when I came up with this idea, or when I flew off that cliff. Oh, remind me, you and I are going to start hang gliding as soon as I can get a holosuite program going. I wasn't a very good spy, was I?"

Gathering him close, Garak just held him for a minute before whispering in his ear. "Missions are what they are. This one didn't work. But you gave it everything you had. Well, maybe not everything." A hand slipped down for a quick grope under the hospital robe.

"I don't think I ever mentioned that once you come off a mission, you still have a great deal of adrenaline you need to work off. The advantage of a private shuttle is that you'll have a lot of privacy to work it off in my ass."

"I miss knowing what you're feeling."

Looking into Julian's eyes, Garak said quietly, "You don't need a com unit to know." And in their kiss he proved it.

msl_cb: Picture of Garak (Default)

Welcome to My Fantasy


Title: What I Did on my Summer Vacation
Authors: MSL and CB
Fandom: Star Trek Deep Space 9
Pairing: Garak/Bashir
Rating: Age 18+
Word count: 14,556
Warnings: Explicit
Summary: Julian decides to take Garak on a real vacation. Garak decides to take Julian. A first time story.


"You've put up the sign saying you're on vacation for a week?"

Garak sighed. It was the third time Julian had asked. "Yes, the sign is up. And, before you ask, I've arranged to have fabric deliveries stored, I've informed security, and my single bag is packed and sitting by the door."

"It's a shame Odo couldn't have arranged to come with us. He's always talking about flying and the nature reserve would have been perfect. I would love to watch him fly." As Julian said this, Odo was approaching an Andorian who was arguing with Quark. Within two minutes, the man was flat on the ground and being removed by the hurriedly called security. Odo's scowl was clearly a yard-wide smile of satisfaction.

Garak turned back to Julian. "I think you're seeing him in his natural hunting ground. As he said, it was just a scheduling conflict. We could always delay our trip until we're all free."

Shaking his head, Julian emptied his drink and signaled a waiter for another. "My psychological health could be permanently damaged if I can't get out into real fresh air occasionally. Besides, you and I never seem to find enough time to really talk. Say what you will, there's nothing like a camping trip with a friend to make you feel at peace with the world. Even if the world is determined not to be at peace with you." As Julian had known it would, the word 'friend' brought a look of happiness to Garak's face. The man didn't have many, certainly not here on the station, and he could use a little bonding time to lift some of the cynicism off those broad Cardassian shoulders.

"And you don't mind spending half our vacation in the city? We could skip the concert, if you really don't want to go."

"There's fresh air in cities, too. Well, most of them. And I wouldn't miss a good Vulcan thinter string group when it's so close to the reserve." Actually, it was seeing a promotion for the concert that had gotten Julian thinking about getting Garak off the station. Garak's music collection showed he had a particular fondness for the instrument. And Julian, if not a devotee, was pretty sure that he could tolerate a two hour concert. If not, there were always the practically invisible earplugs and an opportunity to reread, in his mind, one of the newer research articles.

"I'm surprised you wanted Odo and I for company. I would have thought that the nurse you were seeing would have been your first choice."

"It was getting awkward at work, so Shirley and I broke it off."

"The lovely young woman down in engineering."

"When our conversations started turning toward a permanent relationship, I decided that this one had run its course."

"Then, surely, that waitress at the Klingon restaurant who kept serving you extra helpings."

"That wasn't the only thing she was serving that I was getting bored with."

"So you're not dating now. Very frustrating, I'm sure. Perhaps you'd like me to introduce you to one of my customers. Odo seems to not be interested, but I'm sure that I could help you meet some very lovely, as well as willing, young ladies. Perhaps an Andorian to whom I've just sold the most stunning green silk cafton. I just ask that you are especially careful if you ever get a chance to remove it. There was a lot of love sewn into that particular design."

"Were you plowing that particular field yourself?"

"No. While she is a perfectly delightful girl, the key word is girl. She's your age, but with an innocence that makes her appear years younger. My preferences run to more experienced beauties."

"You've managed to keep your liaisons amazingly quiet on a station that prides itself on the speed of its gossip transmission. Which reminds me, I tell you about my lady loves. What sort of a friend keeps his own a secret?"

"Someone with absolutely no stories to share. You see before you a celibate man."

"By choice, I hope."

"To some extent. Being a Cardassian on a Bajoran station is not particularly conducive to a satisfying sex life. And of those I suspect might have been agreeable, there was no spark." Garak spread his hands. "And so I remain as you see me - reliant wholly upon my own highly skilled self.

That made Julian laugh. "I'll remember to go to sleep first while we're sharing a tent. I'd hate to think that I was responsible for preventing the relief of your frustration."

"I just may remind you of that," Garak assured him.

"I never showed you the experimental science suite we're running in Quark's holosuite, have I? It's coming together beautifully, if you'd like to take a look."

That perked Garak up, Julian was glad to see. Curiosity was something that bound the two of them together. "I hope you got a good deal from Quark. You've had that suite reserved for at least a month. Can we look at it now?" He was already getting to his feet.

Picking up and emptying his new drink, Julian nodded and got up, a little less steadily, to join him. "The Captain got him a Starfleet contract that has him devising new potential experiments for us. It's all I can do to keep him from drowning the purchasing office in suggestions. I know for a fact he's been looking into expanding the suite area. I haven't had the guts to tell him that Starfleet is planning to move the whole experimental setup to headquarters."

As they headed for the stairs up to the suite, a beaming Quark waved and turned back to the bar. "Expect more drinks and a multi-course meal. Quark thinks I've got more influence with purchasing than I do."

"You could tell him," Garak said.

"I could," Julian agreed with a smile, opening the door to the encryption-locked suite, and waving Garak in first.

The space was enormous. And empty. The only thing that was visible in the black room was a far wall where small holograms floated from floor to ceiling. Garak started to walk toward them, but Julian stopped him. Nodding at the images, he explained, "Those are the twenty-three experiments that we're running in here. The idea is to make it easy to go between them. Say, for example, we're running an analysis of lava."

At a gesture from Julian, one of the holo-icons flew toward them, expanding in size until it completely filled the suite, except for the area in which they stood. "That table over there contains molecular analysis equipment. But suppose that we'd run out of sample." With another gesture, the laboratory spun back into place as an icon again and, with a third gesture, a glowing icon expanded into an active volcano. Instinctively, Garak jumped back as Julian laughed. "There's a shield between us and it.

"So how do you get your sample?"

There was a wide grin on Julian's face. "That's the fun part." One more gesture and two small figures in the top right hand corner of the icon wall expanded in size until they appeared just out of range of the flowing and disappearing lava. The figures were the exact duplicates of Garak and Julian.

"Mine was created when we came in," Garak said, fascinated. "I only finished that suit an hour before we met for dinner. You, of course, always wear the same boring uniform so there's no way of knowing when your image was made. But why no protective gear?"

"Unnecessary," Julian said. Suddenly Julian bent down and scooped up a handful of lava. With two gestures from Julian, the volcano miniaturized back to the wall and the laboratory returned. Julian dropped his sample into the analysis intake. Again, Julian gestured and the laboratory disappeared, leaving only the two dopplegangers.

Garak applauded. "Bravo! Absolutely inspired. But how were you controlling your double?"

"Brainwaves. I know what a movement feels like and I tell him to do it. So 'Take a sample of lava' is now a command that my replica, which is saved between my visits here, understands. As is, 'Analyze the sample you're holding.' Try it with yours. No words. Just think it."

Intrigued, Garak stared at his counterpart. Immediately the other Garak began to rotate from the waist up until he reached the body's limit and, still attempting to face Garak, fell over, pulling Julian on top of him. The two lay there intertwined as Julian started laughing.

"When you start out, you need to give him more direction. Once he's doing what you want, you can assign a phrase to the action. It's rather like creating a macro when you're writing a program. Another way of doing it is to imagine the action taking place. That he can exactly copy. The clearer your imagination, the more lifelike the action. It takes a little getting used to, but directing by imagining is the easiest way to work with these characters."

"I can feel your weight on me," Garak said, looking down at his front.

"Yes. But notice that there's no pain or pleasure sensation. Otherwise, my double couldn't pick up the lava. There is body feedback, of course, because you need to be able to continuously adjust the amount of pressure your character might be applying." With a smile, Julian looked at his double who slowly licked Garak's nose. Julian burst out laughing as Garak quickly put his hand to his nose and found it totally dry.

With a quick glance at Julian, Garak's face showed intense concentration. One hand at a time, his duplicate grabbed Julian's ass to hold them tight together, groin to groin, and then raised his head and kissed Julian.

From the intense reaction Julian was getting to this unexpected contact, it was obviously much too long since he'd last bedded one of the station lovelies. A glance at Garak showed that he, too, had developed a large bulge in his pants. Julian knew he should make his double get up. He really should. But the real Garak standing beside him was looking so very smug.

"Still a bit crude, or maybe you've been overrating your skills."

Julian pressed back into the kiss, subtly moving his lips. Garak's breathing increased and he looked at Julian as Garak opened his mouth and put his tongue into Julian's.

This was definitely not the sort of experimenting that Julian had been doing in this room, but he had to admit that it was fascinating. While he'd never been attracted to men, he was naturally curious. And even if it was only copies that were rolling around on the floor, the fact that the two real men were standing several feet apart while being sexually stimulated meant that this was a lot more like one of those masturbatory sessions he'd had with his young male friends when they were trying to figure out just how to get the biggest bang for the least latinum. Well, maybe he could think of it as just a grown up boy's experiment, he thought, and used his mental tongue to open Garak's mouth wider. He never looked at Garak, but it didn't affect his aim. Telling Julian to push his tongue into Garak was something the surrogate could figure out how to do all by itself. Bless artificial intelligence.

For a long time, not a word was spoken as the two men stared at one another and their dopplegangers kissed and clutched on the floor, bare feet away from them. This went on for minutes, the only sound being the panting breaths from the real pair. Then, suddenly, Garak's face tensed and Garak flipped Julian successfully over, returning to kissing him but now from the top position. Before Julian could flip them back, Garak began a slow grinding of his pelvis against Julian, and then a rhythmic pumping motion.

Julian's eyes almost began to close but he forced himself to keep them open and watch Garak, their erections mirroring one another's. The longer the bump and grind continued, the redder their faces grew and the more their reactions showed on their faces. It was building faster than Julian had imagined and he was beginning to think that he was going to come, just standing there looking at Garak.

"I'd really rather not get these pants wet. Come over to the wall and let me take care of both of us." Garak's voice was low and intense, breathy with urgency.

The sudden interruption was almost like having cold water thrown on him. The fantasy was moving too rapidly back into reality. Julian shook his head. On the floor, Julian became unresponsive. That didn't stop Garak who redoubled his efforts to excite the figure beneath him. Julian felt the pressure of a virtual hand begin to move over his organ, bringing him back to full erection. He stopped himself from trying to swat the nonexistent hand away.

"All right," Garak said finally, holding Julian's eyes. "Nothing real. Well, fabric dries and this material is supposed to be stain resistant. Can we finish this in there, if not here?" He indicated the two on the floor with a gesture of his head.

"It was a game, Garak, that got out of hand." Immediately, Julian realized the inappropriateness of that phrase as the pressure on his cock increased and the strokes speeded up. He could hear the unsteadiness in his voice. "We're friends, not sex partners. Do you really want to put that at risk?" The strokes on his cock never slowed and the pressure of the imaginary hand, if anything, increased.

"You're my best friend. I wouldn't hurt that for anything. But it's been so many years and, as a doctor, you must be aware how difficult that is for a man. How frustrating. I'm so close, Julian. It's a replica in there. He doesn't care what mine does to him. I'm not laying a hand on you, much as I would like to. You don't have to do anything. Let me do it all. Think about Starfleet if that would help but, as a friend, let me finish what you started."

Julian was never sure afterwards if Garak had just been so convincing, or if he'd wanted it just as badly as Garak had, but hadn't wanted the responsibility. For whatever the reason, he nodded his head.

He kept his eyes fixed on Garak's, noting small changes in Garak's expression as Julian felt a chill on his legs as if his pants were being removed. There was an instant of panic as he felt the hardness of the floor on his front, even though he stood completely erect and separate from the nearby figure. And when he felt something begin to invade his ass, calmness was only restored by the reassuring half smile Garak gave him. Then he was filled. His mouth fell open in shock and he almost lost his balance. Garak started to move toward him to steady him, but Julian shook his head and Garak stayed where he was.

The mass came and went and Julian was torn between the sensations and watching Garak's face lose its ability to control his expression. Watching Garak's excitement grow was almost more exciting than what was happening deep inside Julian, himself.

After a few minutes that Julian knew from experience was Garak playing with the speed and depth of penetration to keep himself from coming, Julian could see in Garak's face the moment he decided to stop controlling and let passion rule. He was moments away from climax, himself, and Julian's ass was burning with a sexual excitement he'd never felt before.

Then a familiar sound startled Julian. His head whipped to look at the figures on the floor. Garak, still dressed except for what was necessarily exposed, was humping Julian with the franticness that said he was in the last throes before climax.

With a quick gesture, Julian sent the figures back as icons on the icon wall, Garak still frantically pumping into Julian, and brought the volcano back to fill the room. He looked at Garak, who hardly seemed to notice what was happening. A fast slap on Garak's cheek could have been his last move, but a quick jump back saved him until Garak was back in thinking mode instead of pure reaction. The virtual mass was gone from his ass. Julian moved to Garak and squeezed his arm, then let Garak walk away to a corner and stand there, back turned. Julian plastered a smile on his face and stood facing the holosuite door.

Quark finally got the encrypted lock open and entered, a large tray of food in hand. He barely glanced at the lava that flowed at his feet as he called for a table, which appeared, and put down the tray. "So, I can see I'm just in time to save you from instant immolation with two cool, tall glasses of my newest invention, 'Mt. Tilago Fire Fumes.' Drink these and you won't care if that blasted mountain blows its top." Garak had rejoined them and he and Julian reached out for the smoking beverages. Quark tilted his head in thought. "Maybe 'Frozen Lava' would have been a better name. What do you think?"

Julian choked at his first sip. "What about 'Volcanic Eruption'?"

"Volcanic Eruption. Takes your head right off. I'll think about it. A name is twenty-five percent of the value of a drink, you know."

"We're going to eat downstairs, if you don't mind, Quark," Garak said, not looking at Julian.

"By all means," Quark said, picking up the tray again. "I'll set you up on a table by the entertainment. I've got an Alderian acrobat booked for tonight. The ways she twists her body..." Quark's smile as he licked his lips said it all. He went out, leaving the two of them holding their drinks.

Neither said a word as Julian gestured the figures to the foreground again. At a glance from Julian, Garak raised his duplicate to his feet, then Julian did as well. They straightened their clothes, then sent the characters back to the icon wall. He gestured Garak out. They still hadn't said a word to one another.

**********

"I really wish you were coming with us, Odo," Julian said, his words slurred after five Volcanic Eruptions in Quark's and two large brandies here in his quarters. "I want to see you fly."

"Tempting as that sounds, I've already promised to meet a Cardassian source on Gestard Two and it would be too confusing to try to reschedule. We were, if not friends, then at least professional peers. He's still in security and I'm looking forward to learning what his sources have been saying. Perhaps another time. Which reminds me," He looked around the living room. "Where's Garak? Your shuttle is leaving very early tomorrow."

"Bathroom." The alcohol seemed to have numbed most concerns and Julian's smile was a bit lopsided.

"That was half an hour ago," Odo reminded him. Julian just blinked. Getting up, Odo walked into the bedroom and stopped. Garak was spread out full length on Julian's bed, snoring lightly with face turned so that he didn't suffocate in the cover. Julian staggered into the room and tried ineffectually to pull him to his feet. A few unintelligible sounds were the only response.

It was difficult, just looking at the man passed out in his bed, to realize this was the same person who had wanted to pull the pants he was now wearing down around his ankles and have his way with his virgin ass. But, what the hell, Julian thought with drunken logic. He still had his pants on and Garak was in no condition to cause any trouble. Julian collapsed on the bed next to him.

Odo looked down at the two of them and started to turn away. "I'll call some of my security people to get Garak to his quarters."

Julian lifted his head. "Don't bother. It's only a few hours until we have to leave anyway. This way I know he won't back out. Could you get someone to take his bag to the shuttle bay? He said it's packed by his door. And maybe have someone call us so we don't oversleep." He shoved somewhat ineffectively at the lump lying beside him. "And maybe help me move him so I've got some room. Nothing I hate more than a space grabber in bed."

**********

The alarm ripped through Julian's skull, bouncing off the bone and richochetting through alcohol-clogged brain tissue. With a flailing jerk, he slapped his com badge. He apparently hadn't changed into his pajamas. A calm voice announced. "This is your wakeup call, Dr Bashir. Security chief Odo's complements." Julian managed a mumble that he hoped sounded like thank you.

His skull was pounding, his mouth was a cesspool, and he seemed to be stuck to something in his front. Against his better judgment, he opened his eyes enough to let in some blinding light. But all he could see were blue eyes above an uncomfortable smile. Garak! He pulled back and screeched as his genitals seemed to be caught between Garak's legs. Now his eyes were open. Looking down he could see that his Starfleet trousers were down around his knees, and Garak, usually immaculate, had the same problem. The memory of their almost encounter yesterday came back in drips and drabs. It took a moment for Julian to recover his savoir faire.

"Good morning. It seems we're a bit stuck together. Sorry." And with that, Julian pulled himself apart from Garak, got up and hurried into the bathroom, pulling his pants up as he went. He closed the door and leaned on the sink. Trying not to think too hard - it just made his head hurt worse - Julian got out the bottle of instant sobriety and chug-a-lugged down a dose before he had time to think what he was doing. He hardly even noticed the taste as he peered into the mirror. He'd just had sex with Garak!

It took a few minutes to finish what he needed to do, then he straightened his back and opened the door. Garak looked like he'd gone back to sleep. He'd had at least as much to drink as Julian had. There wasn't time to deal with any of this now. They had to catch the shuttle. He shook Garak, even as he attempted to pull the man's pants up. "Garak! Wake up. You need to get dressed. We have to get to the shuttle dock in half an hour. Your bag is already there. You just need to get cleaned up. Garak!"

Garak's eyes opened and an incredibly happy grin filled his face. "We did it, didn't we? Was it good?"

"I'm sure it was wonderful. I have to change my clothes. Why don't you take a shower?"

As he sorted through clothes to wear today - his bag had been packed since yesterday - Julian could hear the water running and Garak humming. Who knew Cardassians hummed? Who knew anywhere near as much about Cardassians as he apparently now did. An image of a flaccid, ridged cock came into his mind. It was stuck in public hair with something Julian preferred not to imagine, since it had probably come from him.

Garak appeared, naked and toweling himself off. "Would I possibly be able to borrow some underwear? Then I'll put on my no longer so new suit and run over to my quarters for a change."

Julian pointed to a drawer and put his shoes on while watching Garak getting dressed. Finished, Garak started for the door, then paused to look closely at Julian. "Are you all right? I didn't hurt you, did I? I'm afraid I can't remember much about it."

"I should be asking you that question," Julian said, suddenly the doctor. "You said it's been a while and I hope I used lubricant with you."

"I'm fine. I must have been on top because my rear is quite intact."

"So is mine." Julian suddenly realized what they were both saying. "So we didn't... That is, we must have been fooling around in our sleep but, other than mutual nocturnal emissions, it seems that we didn't sleep together."

His relief wasn't reflected on Garak's face for an instant, but then Garak smiled. "So our virtue remains intact. That either speaks to our strength of character, or to the high liquor content of Quark's drinks. Don't worry about it. Doesn't mean a thing." He waved and was gone.

Julian sat down on the rumpled bed. He wasn't quite sure how he felt. Relieved. Disappointed? No, of course not. Laughing now, Julian got up and headed for the living room. There was probably time to grab a fast bite before he had to run for the ship.

**********

Not the blue one. Julian had said that the weather was moderate where they were going. The blue one was a heavy fabric. His fingers reluctantly moved to the next suit in the closet. That combination of fabrics was a particular favorite of his.

A blinding headache wasn't making it easy to concentrate. What to wear should have been his major concern. He had little time to change as it was. But all that he could think about were those long moments he'd spent attached by dried semen to the one person in the world he would have been happily stuck to for life. Julian!

 

Some slight movement had awakened Garak. He could still remember that moment when he'd become aware of their mutual nakedness and intimate coupling. Everything had seemed normal at first. Well, as normal as awakening inches from a most beloved face could be. He'd quickly realized they weren't in his quarters. The bed was too big. For at least a minute he'd stared at those lips and remembered the feel of them on his. Well, the feel of Julian's replicant on his replicant, but what the hell. It was when that thought had led to the memory of embedding himself deep inside Julian's body, and that memory to the inevitable erection, that the pain of his organ trying to free itself from the dried semen had forced him to realize that they were nakedly entwined together. If fireworks hadn't already been going off in his head, they might have then.

Lovers! Finally! After years of wanting the man and keeping desire hidden beneath the thin fabric of friendship. He noticed himself stroking a filmy night robe that he rarely wore except to cover himself while imagining licentious scenarios where someone else's fingers stroked the fabric. And himself underneath. Without thinking, he removed it from the closet and threw it on the nearby chair. One never knew when opportunity might arise. He had seven days to turn fantasy into reality. If only his head didn't still ache. Concentrate. Time was passing.

The next suit was a loud orange that he immediately passed by. On his next closet cleaning that one would have to go. Ah. Yes. Suede. He remembered every heartstopping cut into the fabric and every careful placement of stitches to achieve - if not perfection - then balance and artistry. And the neckline! The viewer would be forgiven if he found his eye drifting to where those glorious ridge lines disappeared and found himself mentally following them lower. For just a moment Garak closed his eyes and imagined Julian's hand pleasuring itself on the layered lilac fabric, and Garak luxuriated in Julian's imagined touch, which Garak would feel on his naked skin beneath the sensuous material.

But closed eyes and a pounding head just jolted him wide awake with the fear he was about to throw up on the cloth before he even had a chance to put it on. Running out of the closet and into the bathroom, Garak chugged down his own Cardassian version of sobriety. At least it wasn't as noxious as Julian's, he thought gratefully.

Julian! In moments he'd ripped off his clothes down to Julian's underwear. Time for only a brief stroke of the briefs and then he was into the suede suit and almost out the door before running back to get the night robe. One could always hope. Garak had been doing that for a very long time.

**********

It had taken hours, but they'd finally climbed to the top of a steep mountain from a more gently sloping side. Reaching the highest point, Garak and Julian shrugged off their backpacks and collapsed on the ground, panting. The view was spectacular. They were on a wide ridge that curved out on both sides, surrounding a wide valley floor through which ran a wide stream of purple water. The water was actually the normal transparent green/blue, but the rocks beneath ranged from a deep indigo to a light lilac. It was beautiful.

A loud cry above their heads drew their eyes to a pair of high wheeling hawks, circling overhead and looking down at them as if to check them out as possibly a fast snack for their nestlings. Garak waved a lazy arm and the birds flew off to look for something smaller.

"Odo would have loved this," Julian sighed, watching as the birds disappeared into the distance.

"He certainly could have taken a faster route up than we did," Garak complained. Sitting up, he opened his pack and began searching around, eventually coming up with a collapsing/expanding cup and a packet of powder. Opening the powder into the cup, he laid it down and waited for the anhydrous compound to begin absorbing water out of the air. Then he searched again to find a small piece of chocolate that he unwrapped and split in two, handing half to Julian.

"You know they make instant chocolate, don't you?" Julian asked, slowly nibbling the small piece.

Garak nodded. "Not the same." He ate his just as slowly, then washed it down with the water that now filled the cup, handing the cup to Julian to finish.

"I'm really glad we came together." Julian's eyes suddenly widened and his mouth clamped shut. Garak started laughing and lay back down, hands beneath his head. "You know what I mean." When Garak wouldn't stop laughing, Julian threw the empty cup at him, the light weight vessel hardly making it across the short distance it had to fly. Julian lay down himself and watched the soft clouds scooting across the sky.

But once the thought had been spoken, it was impossible not to remember either last evening or this morning. Friendship and sex wasn't a good combination, in Julian's own experience. And Garak was too good a friend to lose over something that was so easy to take care of elsewhere.

Then, guiltily, Julian remembered Garak's lack of opportunities for sex. Well, it couldn't be as bad as Garak thought it was. Garak was smart and charming and handsome, in his own way. And Julian was able to personally vouch for the fact that the man was very well endowed. Not that he ever would, Julian thought with horror. That was a secret that would stay between them! Just remembering that virtual mass in his ass started an erection beyond Julian's frantic effort to ignore. He rolled over, away from Garak, so as not to be obvious.

But maybe he could fix Garak up with someone. There was that nurse he'd broken up with. No, she was dating an engineer on another shift.

"I've seen it before. You don't have to be embarrassed." Part of what startled Julian was that he hadn't heard Garak moving so close behind him. Almost instantly, his ass began to ache with the memory of what Garak's replica had done to his own double. That did nothing to reduce the hardness, so he found himself aching on both front and back.

"In fact, I've even seen it in all its naked glory. You are beautiful, you know." The voice was so soft that Julian knew just how close Garak was lying behind him. "Remember this morning?" As if Julian would ever forget! "You thought that we'd had intercourse and the world didn't end. If something happens between us, it won't break us apart." The body behind him moved until it was tight against his back. There was no mistaking the erection that pressed against his pants.

"Only a couple of times have I had sex with a friend. That is, someone I wasn't in love with. Or in lust with," Julian corrected himself. "And neither time did it end well."

"What happened?" Garak's arm came around Julian and slowly stroked his chest.

"The first time, she thought I was falling in love with her and felt betrayed when she realized I wasn't. The second time, I found out she was screwing the whole dorm and I caught a really nasty infection that made me the laughing stock of my pre-med class." Unthinking, Julian snuggled back against Garak. "Of course, most of my classmates had the same problem. But still." The hand moved down to his cock, but Julian grabbed it and moved it back to his chest.

"I promise you that you'll catch nothing from me but pleasure. And I won't be destroyed if you don't fall in love with me. Is that a good enough start for a relationship?" Julian laughed. The laugh stopped when Garak began a slow and gentle humping of his rump. "I want us to be lovers, Julian."

Julian moved forward away from Garak and sat up. Garak leaned up on his elbow. "Are you disturbed that I want you?" He was silent as Julian thought about the question.

It was a while before Julian finally answered. "You were right about this morning. If we survived that, we'll survive this. We're friends. That's the bottom line. I'll just get used to knowing that you've joined all of my myriad admirers who are always wanting into my pants. How can I blame you for having such excellent taste?

"Does that mean I get into your pants?" Garak reached out a hand and laid it on Julian's now flaccid cock.

Julian lifted the hand with two fingers and moved it to Garak's own cock. "No. It means that I'm going to be okay with the fact that you want to."

Garak lay back down and put his hands under his head. "I can live with that. But I can't promise you that I won't remind you of the glorious experience that you're missing."

Laying down, himself, in a mirror of Garak's posture, Julian relaxed. "You forget, Garak, I've already sampled your storied skills. Some evening I'd be happy to give you a short critique and perhaps some suggestions that could improve your chances of finding someone to lie down for you. Consider that a dividend for your brilliant choice of friend. Always glad to mentor those in need."

"I hope you realize that I consider myself challenged," Garak said with a leer rolling over onto Julian.

"No, Garak!" Julian cried, trying to push him off. Garak held him down but smiled reassuringly. Julian could feel himself relaxing.

"Fight me."

"I don't want to fight you. I just want you to get off of me."

"Consider this a lesson you're going to enjoy. Throw me off. Use all your strength." With that, he began a bump and grind against Julian, who, taking his request seriously, began to fight to knock him off.

Julian considered himself to be as good at hand to hand combat as any other Starfleet officer. Better than most, he would have admitted. But this wasn't the by-the-book exercise between officers. Garak was good, and he seemed to know what move Julian was going to make before he made it. And all the time, he kept up the humping that was having the expected effect. Julian was hard as he ever got. Very slowly Garak leaned down and began a kiss that proved his claim far better than mere words could ever have done. Julian stopped fighting and started kissing him back.

He lost track of time until, in the distance, he heard laughter. Now when he pushed Garak, the man fell off him easily. Quickly Julian straightened his clothes, as Garak did the same. There was nothing either of them could do about their bruised and swollen lips. While Garak worried about grass stains on his pants - absurd, since he'd been on top for their wrestling match - Julian concentrated on getting his breath under control and his erection down. By the time the laughing couple appeared at the top of the hill, both Julian and Garak were able to happily wave.

"We are not lovers," Julian said from the corner of his mouth as the couple passed.

"I never said we were. But admit it. You liked being able to wrestle with me full strength. A lot of the enjoyment you'll find with a man comes from not having to hold back at all."

"You're not getting into my pants," Julian insisted.

"All right, if that's what you want. But I would suggest that you close your fly then. That nice young woman gave you a very odd look."

Julian's head bent instantly to see a perfectly closed pair of pants, and up again to see a laughing Garak. Raising a hand, Julian took a swing only to miss and leaped up to chase Garak who was now running along the path.

**********

"Forget what I said earlier today. If I live through the night, this is the last vacation I am ever taking with you. I think you're trying to kill me." Garak huddled in his sleeping bag, shivering in his beautiful, but ultra-thin, night robe.

Julian looked over, annoyed because he'd almost gotten to sleep this time. Garak had been complaining for a good half hour. Frustrated, he sat up and opened his own bag. The tent air was cold, he had to admit. "Stand up," he said, pulling Garak out of the soft nest he had burrowed into. With easy mechanical skill Julian put the bags together and pointed at the combined one he'd arranged on the tent floor. "In!" Garak dived in and Julian followed.

It was crowded but, after a few minutes, Garak's shivers reduced and the temperature in the bag went up. Garak's sigh was loud in the quiet. "Better?" Julian asked. He could feel Garak nod, then heard his teeth, which still occasionally chattered. Wrapping himself around Garak, he waited until he could feel the man start to relax, then let himself snuggle tight against Garak's back, arm pulling Garak close.

It was a strange experience for Julian, to lie entwined with someone his own size. Again he began thinking of that moment when he had been willing to let Garak have his way with him. That had been really close. If Quark hadn't come in...

Garak laid his arms on Julian's, which were wrapped around Garak's waist. "Don't worry about it."

"Still reading my mind?"

"You don't make it hard. Well, actually, you do."

Embarrassed, Julian realized he was hard. He tried to pull back but Garak just shoved back with him. "You're here to keep me warm. Don't you think I've felt something like that behind me before?"

Slowly, Julian forced himself to relax. Garak was right. A hard cock wouldn't be anything new to the man. But then Garak turned over and Julian found them face to face, hardness to hardness. Garak's hands began moving down Julian's back. Julian tensed again.

"We're away from the station, so no one is going to know if anything happens between us. And if it does, it will be because you've decided that it should. Everything is up to you. Whatever you want is what's going to happen. So stop looking like a scared virgin."

Julian had to admit that the description was rather apt. He was nervous. "Why don't you roll over and try to fall asleep?"

"On one condition. You take off your pajama bottoms and get used to touching my ass. And I will play non-responsive sex doll and go to sleep like a good little boy, while you play out all your fantasies and curiosities in perfect safety." Garak rummaged around in what must have been a pocket in his robe, because he pulled out a small packet and put it into Julian's hand. "Lubricant. Just in case you decide to get serious with your sex doll." And with that, Garak pulled his robe up to his waist and rolled over.

Julian lay there for a minute, then started laughing.

"Quiet. I'm going to sleep."

It was so absurd, Julian thought. He was lying in a sleeping bag in a tent in a wilderness area with a half naked man who wanted to be his sex doll. He couldn't help it. He lay his forehead on Garak's back and laughed again.

"SSShhhhh."

When he finally got himself under control, Julian curled tight up against Garak's back. He was very warm and the tent was cold. It was a few minutes before he muttered, "What the hell," and took off his bottoms, curling back up so that he was tucked tight up against Garak's ass. As promised, Garak never moved. His erection returned, harder than ever. A small pressure on Garak's leg and it lifted enough for him to tuck his cock between those strong, warm legs. He closed his eyes and just rocked himself into a minor frenzy. And still Garak stayed unmoving, though Julian was well aware that Garak was wide awake.

When he was just moments from coming, Julian pulled away, breath coming fast and body hot. "What would have happened yesterday?" His voice was soft.

It was a minute before Garak replied, as though he was searching for the most likely context to the question. "If we'd had sex yesterday?"

"Yes."

"Nothing. We would have gone down and had dinner, and today we would have climbed this mountain and frozen on the top of it. Nothing would have changed between us unless you wanted it to change."

"Go to sleep."

"Yes, my dear Doctor."

The need for release was gone and Julian knew he could have curled up against Garak's back and gone to sleep, but there seemed to be a safety here in the dark that encouraged him to take things further. A few pushes and pulls positioned Garak so that Julian could push his erection just into Garak's ass. Not very far. Not far enough to call it intercourse. Just enough to stimulate the tip of the organ that he began to push in and out.

The sexual excitement had returned with the first touch. Now it was just a matter of playing with it. Of letting himself see how close he could get before pulling out and letting the intensity diminish. He could feel that the early fluid leaking out was gradually lubricating the passage, and the strokes were beginning to go in deeper. Not letting himself think of the already made decision, Julian felt around in the sleeping bag for the small packet he had dropped, and ripped it open. Smearing the lubricant on himself and rubbing his hands on his pajama top, he grabbed Garak's hips tightly and began pushing himself in deeper.

Garak was tight. Sex doll or not, Garak was using his anal muscles to make it as good for Julian as he could. Julian let himself slide in deeper and deeper with each stroke until he was in as far as he could go. Panting, he lay his head on Garak's shoulder, feeling the ridges rub against his cheek. He lay for what seemed like forever, letting his breath come back and his legs stop trembling, then he began to move again into the welcoming hole. No movement of the body into which he pushed distracted him. No sound took his attention away from every small and large sensation. Without having to worry about his partner's pleasure, Julian could concentrate on his own. When the realization came upon him that he wouldn't be able to stop this next rush of feeling, Julian just let himself go and began pumping hard and deep until chills ran over his whole body and his world collapsed to a single point of pleasure. The climax went on way beyond his expectations, but he just rode Garak's ass and savored every expulsion of the semen he could feel shooting out. When it was finally over, he collapsed onto Garak's back, sweaty and panting. He didn't bother pulling out, and he was asleep in less than two minutes.

Only when Garak could feel that Julian was asleep did Garak move slightly to stretch cramped muscles and enjoy the feel of the cock still in his ass. A wide smile spread across his face. Whatever Julian called it now, they had just become lovers. It would have been wonderful to turn over and hold Julian with all his strength. Nothing sexual. Garak needed no release. His release was in his heart. If Julian's had been beating fast - something Garak had felt against his back, though that beloved organ was now pumping peacefully away - Garak's was close to exploding with happiness. All that was needed now was for Julian, too, to understand what they could be to one another. Friends, yes. But, oh, so much more. And soon Garak, too, slept, the smile never leaving his lips.

**********

"Heels down! Haven't you ridden a taft before?"

"Of course. It's just that the idea was to get to where we were going. Not to look like a tourist while we did it." But Garak did push his heels down for a while. "These haven't the smoothest gait. My ass is getting sore."

That was the first time any potential reference had been made to their adventure of the night before. And morning. Upon each awakening through the night, Julian had taken his pleasure with his supposedly sleeping bed partner, ignoring the occasional chuckles that made their way out of lips that were probably tightly pressed together. He'd occasionally ridden hard, trying to see if he could get some reaction out of Garak, but Garak had kept to his intention of leaving the exploration to Julian.

"Want some numbing lotion? My med kit can replicate some."

"Maybe I'll just put together a saddle pad next time we stop."

Julian pulled his mount up and dismounted. Garak followed suit a little more awkwardly. They both looked around at the wide blue expanse of grassland that ran up to the cliff they were paralleling. By mutual agreement, they pulled rugs out of their saddlebags, spread them out near the cliff and sat down to enjoy the scenery.

"The path described in the brochure crosses that creek over there," Garak pointed, "and then continues through the canyon between the painted rocks. You can see the whole, winding opening from here." Julian nodded. "Another short distance and we're at the coast where the ship is going to transport us back to the campground."

"We could arrange to switch to fresh animals and ride back, if you were willing."

"Aren't I always?" Garak replied, with a leer that was ruined by the trembling lips that couldn't help breaking out into a wide smile. Without thinking about it, Julian leaned forward and lightly kissed Garak. They both looked surprised, then pleased. Julian lay back and Garak moved so that they lay hip to hip.

"We seem to spend a lot of time staring at clouds," Julian said, his voice expressing contentment, rather than boredom.

"And breathing all the fresh air you could possibly want. If you like, I'll check at the local tourist stall and see if they sell bottled air. Then you could open a can whenever the smell of the station got to be too much. And, just think. The cans should be almost weightless so we could fill our bags with them and..."

"Enough!"

Garak subsided and they continued to watch the clouds form and disperse as a strong wind blew them across the landscape.

"I've never approached sex this way before. I keep thinking I should feel guilty for not taking care of you." Julian's hand found Garak's and their fingers entwined.

"I expect my turn will come. Patience, I'll have you know, is one of my cardinal virtues."

"And if your turn doesn't come? What if I decide I don't want to complicate things between us any more than they are?"

"You don't really expect me to say that the sky is going to come falling down on us, do you? It will be fine, whatever happens. I'm enjoying the sex game we're playing. But I also enjoy trying to educate you toward a more realistic view of life, and hearing about what you're working on, and learning the intricacies of racketball, and sharing meals. The sky is perfectly happy exactly where it is. And so am I."

One cloud, in particular, began looking remarkably like a professor Julian had once had in medical school. Same huge, hooked nose. Gradually the nose flattened out.

"You were incredibly tight." The hand Julian was holding tightened for just a moment, then relaxed again. "Have you ever done that? Played with a living sex doll?"

"No. Think I'd like it?"

"Oh, yes."

Garak's fingers tightened again. He rolled over so that he was leaning over Julian. "Think you can stay unresponsive while I kiss you?"

"Piece of prekla pudding." Julian turned so that they were facing one another and let his lips open slightly.

"Oh, I like this game," Garak managed to get out between soft kisses.

It wasn't quite as easy as Julian had thought it would be, letting lips and tongue and teeth explore his own without kissing back or pushing his own tongue deep into Garak's mouth. Then Garak rolled on top of him and began rubbing their groins together while his kisses deepened and he sucked on Julian's tongue.

That was it for Julian. With a heave, he rolled Garak back onto the bottom, took his place pressing Garak into the grass as he quickly rubbed himself into climax. With a last deep kiss, Julian fell off, then lay on the grass, eyes closed and heart still racing.

"We have only ten minutes to make the rendezvous. Do you want to watch me take care of myself, or shall we find some more interesting way for me to get off tonight? Together." The soft question was accompanied by small licks at panting lips.

Julian opened his eyes. This playing virgin was getting ridiculous. He'd taken Garak, and Garak had taken him in simulation. There was absolutely no reason that they shouldn't take this all to its logical conclusion. He'd worry about what would happen when they returned to the station when he had to. For now, he thought with a thrill, he was about to screw and get screwed out of his mind.

"Do you mind waiting?" Garak shook his head and smiled. "Then wait." Garak's smile broadened as he nodded in agreement.

**********

The smiles were completely gone as the two men stumbled into their tent as the sun was just setting. They had waved off the return flight and ridden back the same way they'd come. Well, almost the way they'd come. For all their vaunted navigation skills, they'd managed to get lost twice and had almost been forced to spend the night out on the trail. Then there had been the half hour hike back to their campsite from where they had dropped off their tafts.

They'd neatened the tent before they'd left, so it was mostly an empty space with the main supplies against the walls. With a sigh, both men dropped their backpacks. Groans accompanied Julian's slow and awkward collapse onto the ground. He stretched out and closed his eyes.

"If this was a holosuite, we could call for chairs."

"Not again, Garak. Fresh air. We agreed."

"I have muscles aching where I never knew I had muscles."

"I knew. I just never thought about them. Give me a minute to rest and I've got an instrument that will have us good as new in no time. Can you get my med kit out of my backpack?"

Slowly, painfully, Garak leaned over, opened the bag and ran his hand around the interior. Then ran his hand around again. "Not here," he told Julian, who didn't open his eyes.

"It's there. Look again."

Staring into space, Garak's eyes lit with remembrance. "That taft wrangler. The one with the cut hand?"

Julian lifted himself awkwardly onto an elbow. "I used the kit to heal the wound. Oh, gawd!" He lay back down. "I left it on the bench."

It was a long evening and a longer night. Sex, as a concept, was never raised by either man. Nothing else rose either.

**********

They'd agreed that Garak deserved to complete their vacation in luxury, so they were checking into the second best hotel in town. Julian was at the concierge desk checking into concerts, museums, sporting events and such, while Garak waited to get the desk clerk's attention. While he waited, he glanced at a video ad on the hotel facilities. One scene caught his attention. A smile spread across his face.

"Yes, sir?" the clerk finally asked.

"I wonder. Is the Honeymoon Suite available?"

**********

"Like it?"

Garak stepped aside to let Julian enter the massive room. Once he got his bearings, Julian realized what it was they were in - a miniature holosuite. He was certain when Garak pulled from his pocket something he'd gotten from the front desk. A few swipes at the control, since that's what it clearly was, and the room began changing around them.

The first room that formed around them was embarrassingly familiar to Julian - a bordello, though missing its usual complement of compliant females. Music played low, with a steady, pulsing beat just perfectly timed to encourage customers to finish up quickly and free the space for the next customer. There wasn't a surface there that wasn't designed for sex. Name a position, however obscure, and one of those curved cushions would make it the easiest thing to maintain. He met Garak's laughing eyes and shrugged. The room disappeared.

The next room was a luxurious suite - more like what Julian had expected. There was a hot tub in front of a window with a changing view - now a spaceport, now a raucous bar. The bed would have filled his living room. Again his eyes met Garak's.

"Boring?"

Julian nodded. Garak looked back at his control. A seascape. Julian shook his head. Damp sheets. A mountain top. That disappeared before Julian could react. A hot spring with an air-conditioned tent with clear plastic walls. They both smiled and put down their bags.

Julian peered into the tent. The entire floor of the large area was a mattress. A folded duvet in the corner said Garak wouldn't freeze if Julian made the tent temperature comfortable for himself.

"The path seems to run around a series of hot pools. I assume it's meant for jogging. And this," Garak indicated a very flat rock. "is our sun-bed." Julian reached out a hand and, sure enough, it was a mattress as soft as the one in the tent. "So, what first? A dip in the hot tub or a dip in me? This is a clothes optional spa and I, for one, am planning to let all of me enjoy the 'fresh air.'"

Julian ignored him as he leaned over the water of the hot tub. It bubbled a yellow-red that made it look too hot but a carefully dipped finger showed it was the normal temperature for such tubs. He sniffed his finger. There were no chemicals that he could detect. Garak came over to do the same while Julian went to his pack and got out his med scanner. Julian shook his head. "I'm not getting into that. Do you have any idea how many people have done in there exactly what we're planning on doing in there?"

Garak turned his back and started speaking into the control, which was obviously also the house phone. He turned back after a minute. "They'll have it emptied, cleaned and chemically balanced, but it will take about five hours."

Julian put back his scanner and picked up his bag, looking around. At Garak's gesture to a rock near what had been the door, Julian went over to open the room safe and stuff in his bag. Garak offered his as well and they checked that it was well locked. At Garak's sigh, Julian moved to him and kissed him deeply.

"We don't need the hot tub if you want to get started now."

Garak slid his hand along Julian's erection, then gave it a regretful pat. "The maintenance crew will be here in just a few minutes. Perhaps the museum? The concert isn't until tomorrow night."

Julian's sigh was louder than Garak's had been. Once he had made up his mind that they were going to go full bore, he was ready to get started. Five hours. They could wait that long. It would just make it better, he comforted himself as he gave the room one last, longing look before closing the door.

**********

"Baa-BOOOMMM!" Another spectacular firework burst over the heads of the museum visitors. As a tourist destination, the museum prided itself on the theatrical and the unusual. Each room was a separate holosuite, which allowed, in this case, a vaulting sky into which the pyrotechnics flew and exploded to the never-varying oohs and aahs. Julian had called up reclining chairs and he and Garak lay in comfort watching the aerial extravaganza. Low on the horizon, a running legend explained the type of fireworks being seen. Information like that put the museum on the educational institution list, and allowed it to augment its finances with grants.

Julian reached out for Garak's hand and used it to pull Garak's chair tight up against his. "I used to go to displays like this when I was a little boy." A loud "Sshhh!" made him lower his voice to a whisper. "Before I decided to become a tennis champion, I was going to be a fireworks engineer."

"I don't remember seeing anything like this when I was growing up, but I did see fireworks once on Metlin Three. Not this good, of course," Garak whispered back.

A particularly large ball of gold sparks generated yells and applause.

"It's only an hour before we can get back in our room," Julian reminded Garak, squeezing his hand in a rhythm to make his future intentions perfectly clear. "Tell me," his voice dropped even lower so that Garak had to lean toward him to hear. "What positions are your favorites? And who gets to be on top first?"

"Anything that gives me good stability and deep entry. Shelat, probably most commonly. And you get to be on top first. I want you as relaxed as possible when I first take you. What about you?"

Julian leaned over for a quick kiss. He really would have liked to have copped a feel, too, but the fireworks lit the room too much. "I like a lot of variety. And I like to go all night when I don't have to get up early." They smiled at one another.

The sky suddenly filled with every type of effects that had already been seen - spiders, time rains, willows, chrysanthemums, peonies, palm-shells. And the explosions were almost deafening. This time, the sparks sustained themselves all the way down, disappearing just above the head of the tallest man there. Gradually it faded out and the applause took the place of the booms.

Julian and Garak moved their chairs to upright positions and stood, the chairs vanishing when they did. They slowly followed the crowd to the next room - astronomical effects. But the first one was the wormhole, so they left the crowd there and went on to the next, which had already emptied.

Julian took advantage of the almost privacy to pull Garak into his arms and kiss him hard and long and deep. He only stopped when he heard a giggle and saw two young children standing beside them, looking up and laughing. The two of them laughed back and moved to the walls to see what the featured art in this room was. It was a while before Garak finally said, "Neo-modern with an overlay of primitive."

Julian grinned. "I was more thinking anti-naturalist, but I think I agree about the primitive overlay. Though maybe with a soupcon of Vulcan sandpainting."

"Vulcan?" Garak asked, increduously, then leaned sideways to see how it looked in that orientation. Julian copied his posture, as did the two children who had followed them. They all straightened up, then the four of them shrugged their shoulders in unison. At a call from their parents, the boy and girl grabbed hands and ran in the direction of the call. Julian and Garak followed them more slowly.

The next room was dark, lit with fire. Predominantly dark red images playing on the walls. Obviously Klingon and, from what Julian remembered of his art appreciation classes at Starfleet, the High Medieval period. He raised a small camera and circled the room, trying to get in most of the images, Garak following after.

"For Worf?"

Julian nodded as he lined up another shot. "He claims to have an ancestor who was a prominent artist from this period. Who knows, we might be looking at the work of Worf's 18th great grandparent."

A commotion off in a far corner of the room caught their attention. The stance of both men instantly changed as they went into high alert. Raised, angry Klingon voices were beginning to draw a small, curious crowd. Julian and Garak shared a look and then moved forward, touching people lightly and gesturing them to leave the room. Both Julian and Garak knew enough to give angry Klingons a very wide berth. Among the few people now left were the two kids who had managed to escape their parents again. Then there was the sound of a blaster. Immediately screams filled the room and the remaining people began running away from the fighting.

But the two children stood frozen and alone in front of a small group of Klingons, whose uniforms proclaimed their different clan allegiances. Julian started to run forward to grab the children when one of the Klingons turned and met his eye. There was a sudden motion of a hand to the man's waist and then Julian's vision was blocked by a mass of lilac suede that knocked him over, and a weight that held him to the floor. Guttural screams continued for a moment, and then he could hear the whining sound of transporter beams. And then the room was silent.

But the weight still held him down. Garak. But Garak's beloved suede suit was now a mixture of deep red, alongside the purple hues of which Garak had been so proud. A small smile appeared on Garak's lips as his eyes met Julian's, and then his eyes closed. Looking down, Julian could see a Klingon throwing star embedded deep in Garak's abdomen. It was silver, a piece of Klingon art in this Klingon room, with multiple blades at multiple angles to slice deep and then to stick. It had done both.

Slipping out from under the, hopefully not dead, weight, Julian attempted to see what the damage was even as he screamed to the still frozen children "Get someone with a local communicator. I need to beam to the nearest hospital. Go!" They went.

**********

"Steady." Door opened, Julian slipped a hand under Garak's arm and helped him into the room. "Computer. Chair." As a large chair appeared, Julian moved him into it and helped him down. "How are you feeling?"

"Like I'm being held together with elastic bands." Garak put his hand over his abdomen.

"You are," Julian assured him. "That was one of the worse hospitals I have ever had the misfortune to be in. And I didn't even have my own equipment." As he said this, Julian unlocked the room safe and got out his medkit. Adjusting the scanner, he began to run it over Garak, concentrating on his abdomen. His face was serious.

"I've had worse wounds, my dear Doctor. Just give me some time to rest, and a few of your magic potions, and we will continue with our salacious plans for this evening. I don't give up that easily."

"Forget it, lover boy. The only screwing you're going to be doing is into your pillow. Now strip and let me get you to bed."

Garak shook his head. "I'll strip, but then I'm getting into that hot tub."

"That's a really bad idea, Garak. You need to get into the tent and try to sleep. And I need to make arrangements to get us back to the station. That wound of yours needs some regeneration that the infirmary can handle in minutes. The sooner I get you out of here, the sooner you're going to recover."

Again Garak shook his head. "Hot tub. I know it's not the thing for this sort of injury, but indulge me. I take higher temperatures than you do. I won't melt and I won't stay in long. Swathe me in waterproof bandages, if you're worried about infection. Just a few minutes? Come on, Julian. Help me with my clothes or do I have to jump in fully dressed." He looked down at the blood stains covering the now stiff and hard suede. "I really liked this suit." He fumbled at the fastening.

Julian slapped his hand away and began getting Garak out of it. Whether he went to bed or got into the hot tub, the clothes would have to go. The top came off quickly, as did Garak's shoes, but he had to help Garak to his feet in order to very carefully remove his pants. The bandage covering the wound was already stained, but Julian had expected that. The slice across Garak's stomach was wide and it was a wonder that the skin was sticking together at all. He estimated that the wound would hold for a good eighteen hours after he got Garak back to the station, if they left now, but not much past that.

He'd been the one to work on Garak. He wouldn't have trusted him to any stranger, especially in that benighted institution, whose main expertise seemed to be in broken ankles and bites from a slightly poisonous local lizard. Garak had sustained a horrendous wound, once Julian had seen the damage. Garak's intestines had only been held in by the tightness of his underwear, which Julian had had to cut off. What Julian had desperately needed was a regeneration bed. But all he'd gotten when he'd demanded one was confused looks as if they didn't even know what he was talking about. So fine. He'd done trauma work often enough to know how to patch Garak back together. He just needed to get him off this planet and back to the station.

But when Julian looked into Garak's eyes, the pleading look tore through him. He held out for a few minutes, then efficiently replaced the old bandage with one he'd gotten from the hospital supplies and then went back into his kit and brought out waterproof tape. After he'd helped Garak down into the hot tub and watched the look of relief replace the one of pain and be, itself, replaced by relaxation, Julian could feel some of the tenseness going out of him. He'd give Garak those few minutes while Julian made arrangements for their return. Tomorrow morning should be good enough. Much as he wanted to get Garak back into proper care, some rest would probably help. Julian knew Garak was exhausted from the long night and the long day they'd just been through.

"Jump in," Garak said, sitting up straighter now. "If I can get this thing up..." He indicated his limp and lifeless organ, "this will be the perfect place to initiate you into the sublime sexual experiences you can look forward to with me."

"I'm not getting in there, Garak. I've got arrangements to make."

"Make them later. Right now, I need my doctor. And I need him naked."

That look was in Garak's eyes again and Julian found himself undoing his clothes, while swearing under his breath. A moment and he slipped beneath the hot water. While Garak tried to get hold of him, Julian took Garak's pulse, then kissed him, estimating the temperature differential from their previous kisses, adjusting for the temperature of the water and the time he'd been in the tub. He thought Garak might be running a slight fever. His pulse was a little fast, too.

"How are you feeling?" Julian asked, repeating a question he'd been asking all the previous night and all day.

"Wonderful," Garak said, hand on Julian's cock and eyes slowly closing.

"You should never have thrown yourself in front of me, Garak."

"Since you wouldn't have done it for me if you were the one who saw that damned Klingon start to throw."

That shut Julian up. Of course, he would have done it. Any Starfleet officer would have. But Garak was a civilian. Who loved him, a small voice said. Julian pushed the thought away. He'd worry about that later.

"Let's go to bed, Garak."

"I knew you wouldn't be able to resist me. Give me a few minutes to enjoy the heat and then you can help me out."

"Three minutes. That's it." With a last kiss, Julian got out of the water and walked near the door and turned his back on the hot tub. He'd gotten his hands on a good communicator and started his calls to make the arrangements to get back to the station. First he arranged reservations, then he let his infirmary know Garak's condition and explained what he expected to do when they arrived. The communicator showed that he'd given Garak an extra two minutes. He turned back to the hot tub to let Garak know that his soak was over when he realized that Garak wasn't there.

It took a moment for him to realize that Garak would have been unlikely to have gotten out of the tub by himself. A cold feeling grew in his stomach as he ran over. Garak was not in the water but, rather, under it, mouth and eyes open. Beneath the froth of bubbles, Garak's body moved slowly with the movement of the water.

Julian turned off his emotions and, putting the communicator safely down next to the tub, he jumped into the tub and grabbed Garak under the arms. With difficulty, he dragged the dead weight out. Laying him flat, Julian started pushing on Garak's chest, alternating with blowing hard into his mouth. When no change occurred, Julian checked the carotid pulse. There was none. He grabbed up the communicator and punched the button for an operator. "Medical emergency; tell the local hospital it's got two to beam up from this room. Now!" Tendrils of panic began to force their way up, and Julian forced them back down again. He returned to the pumping and blowing, his mind racing ahead while he designed his medical plan. "Live, you bastard, or I'll kill you myself!"

**********

Julian looked around the room and was satisfied. Everything was as it should be. There, on his bed, was a naked Garak, deep in sleep. His color was good, and the rhythmic rise and fall of his chest helped relieve the knot in Julian's chest that came every time he looked at the man. It had been so close. He shook away the morbid thoughts. That was past. All the tests had indicated that the repairs Julian had worked on for so many hours had succeeded. There was no sign of abdominal infection, and brainwaves said that the CPR he had kept up until he'd been dragged away by other fresh medical personnel had worked.

Now all that was necessary was to wake Garak up from the protective coma they'd put him in. He should have been in the infirmary, of course, but Julian knew Garak well enough to know that it was the last place he would want to be. And so here Garak lay, surrounded by medical monitoring machines. Julian scanned them again. All fine. Okay. Time to get this started. Swiftly and efficiently, Julian removed his clothes and got into bed beside Garak.

Laying by Garak's side, Julian momentarily closed his eyes and thanked medical science and his own skill. He leaned over and lightly kissed the mouth that lay slightly open. Then he leaned up on his elbow. "Are you ready, Shirley?"

"I think so, Jules. My displays are showing good numbers for Mr Garak."

"You still willing to monitor us? I don't want you doing this if it bothers you."

"I'm a nurse, Jules. I can handle this."

"We were also lovers, Shirl."

"Which is why you asked me. I'm grateful you trust me. Now don't worry. I've got the theory down. I'm just hoping it works the way you described."

Julian looked at Garak and gave instructions to his duplicate to run a hand over Garak's duplicate's cock.

"Yes!" Shirley's voice sounded broken. "I felt that."

"Just keep checking the monitors. I'm afraid I'll be too distracted. After all, it was because I was distracted that I let him..."

Shirley interrupted him. "It's not your fault, Jules. It happened. It won't happen again."

"No, it won't," Julian said with determination. "Now just make sure you keep quiet. I'd never live it down with him if Garak knew I was monitoring him like this."

"I know, Jules. He won't know. But why in the world you want to have sex with him in his condition I can't imagine. You're not a sex fiend. I can vouch for your complete normalacy in that area."

"I'm not sure that's a complement. But, be that as it may, he is. And when he wakes up, I'm going to have the devil of a time keeping him out of my ass. This way, he gets what he's going to demand without a lot of body movement. I trust my repairs, but I really want to be conservative."

"You're the doctor," Shirley conceded. "Okay, I'm ready. Wake him up whenever you're ready."

One deep breath and Julian put a hypospray to Garak's throat. Almost immediately Garak's eyes opened. There was confusion there, and then more confusion as he looked around the room. "How did we get back to the station? What happened? Did the wound give way? What day is it?"

When Garak tried to rise, Julian pushed him back down. "It's two days later. The wound is fine now and you can get up tomorrow if you feel well enough."

"So, what happened?" Garak insisted.

"You drowned." That sounded too stark. "I brought you back. There's no brain damage, but I kept you in a coma just to let everything settle. How do you feel?"

"Drowned? I died?"

"Just for a while. I decided that the vacation would be too boring to continue on my own, so I revived you. You'll get my bill. How do you feel?"

"You are extremely repetitious, I hope you know." At the look on Julian's face, Garak capitulated. "I have a headache, and I feel like someone punched me in the stomach." He quickly added, "Don't look like that! I'm fine. I have a good doctor." Seeming to suddenly realize Julian's state of undress, a smile spread over Garak's face. "I have a naked doctor. I feel great."

There was nothing weak about Garak as he flipped Julian onto his back and slipped on top of him. Julian couldn't remember being happier. Garak was most obviously well and alive. He blinked away a little moisture and held Garak just a little tighter. Garak pulled back and looked at him.

"I'm sorry for what you went through. I'm all right."

"I know," Julian said, and pulled him back for another round of kisses.

When Garak would have taken things further, Julian stopped him with a firm grasp on Garak's upper arms. "No! Tomorrow we'll both screw the life out of each other..." Julian stopped and choked. Garak kissed him. Julian pulled away and tried again to explain the rules. "You can be as athletic as you want to be tomorrow, and we'll make love as often as you want." He'd used the term purposely. "But, for one day, you're going to follow your doctor's orders and that means no physical sex for you." He flipped Garak back onto his back.

Garak reverted to that look that usually broke Julian's best of intentions. Garak's voice became lower and more seductive. "I know some incredible positions that don't involve much strain or movement. Have you ever heard of Vulcan amlar? I can teach you."

"You can teach me tomorrow," Julian insisted, not weakening but putting away that information for later use. He made a quick visual scan of the monitors, though none of the auditory alarms had rung. Garak was fine. But still... "I knew you were going to be trouble today, so I am prepared. Behold." With a few dramatic gestures, Julian lay back and let Garak see the changes. The bed remained the same, with Julian's clothes beside it, but the room was gone. In its place was the experimental room with two naked figures lying on a duplicate of their bed just a foot away. They were looking at one another with the same intensity that Julian was looking at Garak.

Garak began laughing a deep belly laugh, until a small ringing sound made Julian dive for Garak's lips to stop the laughter and distract him. "As I said, we take it easy today."

Pulling away just enough to glance at the unmoving duplicates, Garak smiled. "How easy?"

"Whatever you want - as long as you do it with simulation."

"Not what I had in mind, but it will make excellent foreplay. Personally," Garak indicated a large and extremely hard erection. "I'm ready. Shall we get right to our interrupted plan?"

Julian tried to ignore the stab of pain that tore through his chest. Garak might have missed the cause of that interruption, but Julian remembered every minute. and he knew it would be a long time before the memory lost its immediacy. He shook his head.

"Slight change of plans. You on top will be more strenuous, so I go first. Any problem with that?" At Garak's widened smile, Julian nodded with satisfaction. "Then flip him over."

It was almost funny to watch Garak concentrating on moving his figure. It took a few spastic jerks before Garak was on his stomach. Julian moved more smoothly to position himself behind. When Garak would have grabbed Julian's cock as they watched, Julian swatted his hand away. "Just feel it." He had his double push into Garak's double before Garak could say anything else.

It took some mental effort to divide his attention between instructing his doppleganger to keep the movements smooth and regular, and watching Garak's face as he felt himself slammed into. And scanning the instruments. Julian tried to do that while his replica paused deep inside Garak's at the end of each thrust. The only change in the numbers were the ones that might be expected. Body temperature, heart rate, breathing up. Some muscle contraction, but not enough to cause any worry.

Julian directed his surrogate to speed up the strokes and let Garak lean over to kiss him while he concentrated on keeping the motion steady and letting his own excitement grow. His eyes started closing with the realization that he was going to climax very soon, but he forced himself to keep them open and to do one last scan of the instruments. All within reasonable rates. With a sigh, he deepened the kiss with Garak and allowed the feelings to grow until he couldn't have stopped himself if he had wanted. Not that he did want to. His mouth was wide open and Garak's tongue was deep inside him when he came. It was one of the really good ones - high and long and completely satisfying.

Frightened suddenly that he'd stopped thinking about Garak's numbers, Julian froze for a moment, then relaxed. No alarms and nothing from Shirley. She wouldn't have been shocked by what just happened. Julian had taken her that way a number of times and she'd enjoyed it. He just hoped that she had been able to keep her mind on the monitors better than he had. A hand began massaging his cock - keeping it hard. Julian firmly removed it and kissed Garak in apology. "You're not changing my mind by doing that. Stick with the simulation or your doctor is going to put you back in the infirmary. All by yourself."

Julian wasn't sure if it was the threat or the kiss he offered again, but Garak lay back, smiling at him. For some reason, Julian could hear the words "I love you" shouted out through Garak's eyes. He thought he might have a vague idea what a marshmallow felt like.

"My turn," Garak said softly, and Julian nodded, glancing around at the monitors to check initial numbers. Garak's laughter didn't deter Julian in the least. Julian put Julian onto his knees, an obvious invitation for Garak to put Garak to the business they were here for.

Garak really wasn't that good at controlling his simulatum, but he got better with every attempt. Julian thought Garak would immediately go for penetration, but he was clearly underestimating the man. He watched Garak's face concentrate, as he felt invisible fingers begin to investigate his erection and soft scrotum. For an instant he panicked. He had seen some of those jerky movements, but the touches became more controlled caresses and, gradually, Julian relaxed.

Even through an intermediary, Garak was good. And he seemed better at multitasking than Julian had been as he leaned down and began a sensuous exploration of Julian's mouth, even as those invisible fingers began playing a melody along Julian's spine that started from his groin. And then the fingers momentarily disappeared and he suddenly felt a mouth surround his cock, even while a real tongue reached deep within Julian's own mouth. And the imaginary fingers! Again he felt the pressure building until, once again, the quadrant was focused in his cock and a tongue almost strangled him. It was a long time after he came in what he pictured as Garak's mouth before he could get his breath back enough to say anything and then all he could say was, "Thank you."

"It's going to be my pleasure, never fear," Garak assured him.

There was a delay, which Julian assumed was Garak scooting his replica out from under Julian, and he took the opportunity to check the monitors again. All the numbers were higher, but nothing out of line. Garak was fine.

Garak must have thought so, too, because he was smiling as he leaned down to kiss Julian. And, as he did, Julian felt the virtual cock begin to push at his opening. Unconsciously, he relaxed his rump and let his legs spread slightly. Garak's smile broadened as he recognized Julian's reaction. Smug. It was the only word to describe that expression.

Then Julian lost track of what he was thinking, and a large mass began to fill him, much as it had almost a week ago in this very room. A real hand began to stroke his cock and Julian was lost between the front and back sensations. The mass was now fully in and was still, allowing Julian to wiggle slightly to explore the feeling. Garak leaned forward to take his lips again and the mass began moving slowly in and out of Julian.

Eyes open, both Julian and Garak stared at one another as the feelings within Julian grew more intense. Suddenly there was the sound of a low groan. Everything froze. Julian could feel his face flushing even more than the sex had caused it to redden. Garak's eyes narrowed and then his face relaxed.

"Nurse Kantel. I don't think we've met before, though I have seen you in the Infirmary."

Now it was Julian groaning. A voice that was attempting to be steady, but which was still breathless from the recent exertion of the duplicate she'd been monitoring, tried to respond just as casually. "No, I haven't had the pleasure." There was a gasp and she quickly added. "Not that it was pleasure... I mean... Oh, damn!"

Garak laughed. Julian tried to decide whether to bury his face in the pillow.

"I assume you've been monitoring my health. Are my numbers satisfactory?"

"They're just fine, Mr Garak. Nothing out of the ordinary given the activity... Excellent numbers, Mr Garak."

"I look forward to having you join me for lunch someday when you might be free. We clearly have a great deal of common experience and I'm always fascinated by those little pieces of gossip that make social intercourse so interesting." Julian felt the mass in his ass slam in deep and hard. Both Shirley and Julian choked. "But I do think we can safely say that these machines will give the doctor all the information he needs on my condition." Another hard slam. "So, if you don't mind, Nurse Kantel, perhaps you could retire to put together the report that I'm sure Dr Bashir has already requested you prepare."

"Doctor?" gasped out Shirley.

Julian started laughing. "It's fine, Shirl. I checked the numbers, too. They look all right. Skip the report and just go find that engineer you've been dating. Have a wonderful evening."

"Bastard!" But she was laughing, too. "Dr Bastard, I mean. Don't expect me in early tomorrow. I'm planning to sleep in. And I will take you up on that lunch, Mr Garak. I have a great many stories that I'm sure you'll enjoy hearing."

There was a number of small noises which suddenly disappeared. Garak leaned over Julian and stared at him in severe silence.

"You died, Garak!"

A gentle kiss. "I'll have to deal with that sometime myself, I know. But right now we've got more important things to think about. Concentrate on me, and I'll concentrate on you. We're making love to one another. Enjoy it."

And Julian did. They laid there together, eyes fixed on each other as the feelings generated by their replicas rose until they both knew it was finally going to have to end. For this time anyway. They were almost at their climaxes, mouths open and both breathing hard, when they heard the holosuite door open and a loud gasp.

"Go away, Quark!" they yelled in unison.

He did.

They hardly noticed.

msl_cb: Picture of Garak (Default)

Welcome to My Fantasy


Title: Doctor's Orders
Authors: MSL and CB
Fandom: Star Trek Deep Space 9
Pairing: Garak/Bashir
Rating: Age 18+
Word count: 6,594
Warnings: Explicit
Summary: Garak has a medical problem, and Julian needs to solve it.


"So there we were, making like rabbits against the window in one of the medical supply rooms when this small shuttle craft flies by. I'm concentrating on what I'm doing, but I can see over her shoulder that the pilot's seen us. He waved, so I waved back. Luckily, she had her back to the window or I'm sure that she would have stopped me then and there and, oh, I was so not ready to stop."

Garak laughed and encouraged Julian to continue. "That can't be all the story or you wouldn't be laughing so much. What then?"

"The shuttle flies back, turns around and keeps a parallel path to the station right beside the window. Only now there's a crowd leaning into the cockpit, pointing and laughing."

"I trust that you didn't let that distract you."

"Not a stroke. I will admit that I was a bit worried for a moment, but Starfleet trains us to adapt to the unexpected."

"Excellent preparation. I might have been a bit off my game in that situation. I presume you made Starfleet proud?"

"Twice! And once she started coming, she didn't stop till we were through. I will modestly admit that I was at the top of my game."

"And the shuttle?" Garak was really laughing now.

"The pilot held up a sign, when I was done, that read 7/10! It was a 9 at the least!"

"And your lady friend never guessed that she was the star in a pornographic production?"

"Not at all. I only hope that no one on that shuttle recognized her from the rear. I've noticed a few people giggling as we pass, so I'm afraid the story is getting around."

It was only recently that Julian had begun sharing his sex life with Garak, at the latter's insistence. What had been normal conversation with Miles, seemed awkward at first with Garak, but Garak had been a fascinated audience, and Julian did enjoy remembering some truly historic personal events. He'd tried cleaning up the stories, but Garak had insisted on every detail and he was certain that they'd both ended up with uncomfortably tight trousers on several occasions.

It suddenly occurred to Julian that in his enjoyment of his own recitations, he had neglected to provide an audience for his friend. And Julian really was curious to know just what that long, thick organ that Julian occasionally observed professionally or by accident had been up to over Garak's fabled career. He would definitely make a point of asking.

The turbolift arrived at the Promenade level and Garak and Julian got in, only to be followed by a crowd that had just gotten out of the Bajoran services. Just as the door was about to close on those still waiting, two more slipped in and the lift started up. It was a very slow local, stopping at every floor for people to work their way out and more to come in.

Julian was still thinking about his lady of the shuttle when he realized that what he was being smashed back against was a very large and hard erection. Discretion, as well as politeness, said not to indicate awareness, and he tried to subtly move away. This didn't win favor with the large man directly in front of him so, sighing, he allowed himself to be pushed back onto Garak, who emitted a somewhat strangled sound.

For the rest of the ride, he was aware of being pushed back and forth onto Garak until the man rested his hands at Julian's waist and proceeded to complete the process Julian had inadvertently started. A large sigh on the back of his neck told him he'd just been dry-humped by his best friend. A giggle started, which he couldn't control, even after the man in front looked over his shoulder in disapproval. All he could do was shrug and try to clamp his lips together.

"I'm afraid that the rear of your pants is going to need some attention, as well as the front of mine," came a soft voice from behind. "There's cleaning supplies in my quarters. May I suggest we adjourn there?"

Sure enough, another exchange of passengers let in a breese that confirmed Garak's observation. They both burst out laughing and exited at the next floor.

"I really am sorry," Garak tried to get out between breaths of laughter. "I've never had anything like that happen before, I swear."

Julian was trying to look over his shoulder to see how bad the damage was. "Don't worry about it. I've been soaked with worse."

It took only a few moments for them to strip off the stained garments, and Julian collapsed in a chair and watched as Garak applied the cleaning material to both, then waved them in the air before hanging them in front of an air vent. He came over and collapsed in the other chair. They looked at one another and started laughing all over again.

"You know we look ridiculous sitting here fully dressed from the waist up and in our underwear from the waist down?" Julian was still having trouble stopping the occasional bursts of laughter.

Pointing at Julian's shorts, Garak observed, "Teddy bears?"

"It was a gift. And a very kind one."

That started them all over again. Worn out and in good spirits despite the mishap, Garak took advantage of Julian not being able to walk out on the conversation to explain yet again why Julian needed to expand his casual wear choices. Julian, in his turn, countered with a range of possible exercise routines that he could design for Garak. Both conversations eventually faded into silence.

Julian broke it first. "You're bi-sexual, aren't you? I have seen you look at women though, more often, you turn to watch slim, young men in good physical condition."

A slow smile from Garak reassured Julian that the subject wasn't off-limits. "Far be it from me to eliminate half the population of possible partners simply because of the shape of their natural genitals. I've never understood your limiting yourself so much."

"When I work my way through the available women on the station, I'll think about it."

"I admit that, given a choice, I prefer male partners. You play tennis. I have sex. I'm certain that we're equally exhausted at the end of our games. There's a different kind of pleasure when you bring your full strength to the game and end up in a wrestling match that leaves you either on the bottom or the top. One of the few truly win-win scenarios." His smile was very broad.

"You like being on the bottom or the top?" This was actually the first time Julian had had this type of conversation with someone and he was finding it fascinating.

"You're only familiar with the top position, so you can see the advantages to that." Julian nodded. "I love the sight of a well-formed ass. Rounded cheeks that cry out to be grabbed and squeezed. That lovely dark tunnel in which I can lose myself, body and soul, and still have my head perfectly free to watch what's going on. The sight of myself disappearing and reappearing." Garak came back from his mental trip and shook his head. "You know."

Julian did. He found his throat was a little dry and he noticed that Garak's tight undergarments and his own teddy bears were bulging. Garak seemed to be unconscious of the fact that he was stroking himself lightly. Politeness said to look away, but Julian found the sight compelling.

"You can't imagine what the bottom position is like until you've been there. An absolutely amazing feeling. It has been so long..." Garak voice got softer and less even as his hand kept moving.

"I have wondered what it would feel like," Julian confessed, his own voice none too steady.

"Someday, if you'd like, I'll show you." Something in that image must have gone deep into Garak because he came suddenly. Panting, he collapsed back in his chair and let the air cool his lightly sweating body.

Julian's breath came fast. The casual sharing was startling and he was sorely tempted to let Garak do exactly that, or copy Garak's solution and release. But Julian did nothing but sit and watch Garak, curious to see how this different level of their relationship would develop. But the image of that face in climax was permanently imprinted on Julian's brain. Slowly his curiosity grew and his own erection subsided. His voice was low as he asked, "How long has it been since you've been with someone?"

"Actually, a few years," Garak admitted, sitting back up and looking down at his lap as though just realizing what he'd done. With a smile that held no embarrassment, but great warmth and intimacy, Garak got up and went to the closet, where he stripped off his underwear and stepped into a new pair.

"Years? That's not healthy! How often do you take care of yourself. That's a serious medical inquiry, so no smart answers."

Garak turned around, shaking his head. "I don't." At Julian's pointed glance at the discarded underwear, Garak shrugged. "That was completely unexpected. But very pleasant."

"Nocturnal emissions?"

"Maybe once every few weeks. Are we finished with these questions, Doctor?" Garak went over to check on the state of readiness of their trousers and to order drinks for the two of them.

"Yes. Except that I really want to see you in medical. I'm just realizing that the only time I see you is for emergencies, not for your general health." Garak got into his pants and handed Julian his, as well as a large brandy. "And I want you to start masturbating at least once per day. Twice would be better."

Garak choked on his own drink. "I'm not going to..."

"Yes, you are. Doctor's orders. You've just proven you're able to perform solo, so take your medicine like a good little patient and call your doctor in the morning. He can't wait to hear all the details."

"Or we could just arrange to meet more often in crowded lifts," Garak suggested sarcastically. "That seems to work just as effectively. Shall we say lunch in my quarters at rush hour? Of course, we could always just ride up and down until my problem is solved and then go to the Replimat for lunch."

"My rump is not going to always be around to solve your problem. But if we ever get caught like that again, my ass is yours. In the meantime, I expect you to take care of your problem or you're going to have a number of very uncomfortable tests in your future."

"Once a day, you say."

"Twice would be better." Julian looked at his glass appreciatively, and sipped. "Good brandy." A little more of this, Julian thought, and he just might get the image of Garak up his ass out of his head.

*************

A week had passed before Julian saw Garak again. His friend had seemed to always be too busy for lunch. For his mental and physical health, Julian hoped that Garak might be busy following his doctor's prescription. He had certainly been taking his own advice. Looking up, Julian saw Garak hesitate in the upper level entrance to Quark's. "Garak! Over here." A wave and Garak made his way through the tables and stuck out legs that formed a small obstacle course. A waiter who knew them well dropped off the appropriate beverages before Garak was firmly in his seat.

"So, how did it go? I've been looking forward to getting my update on your condition. Details! Have you been following your doctor's orders?"

Garak just looked disgusted. "I never realized the extent of your prurient interest in the topic."

"You should have," Julian cheerfully told him.

Shoulders slumped, Garak nodded. "I should have." He straightened and drank down half of a very potent brew, then put the glass firmly on the table. "I seem to be having a problem. While my technique is considered outstanding, it seems not to be working as well as it used to. Or even as well as it did just the other day."

 

"No erection or no ejaculation?"

Garak finished the rest of his drink in one swallow. "No erection."

Leaning back in his chair, Julian stared at the ceiling for a minute then looked back at Garak. "I assume you tried pictures or video."

"Nothing works. Limp as the preka noodles you're thinking of having."

"How did you... Oh, it's Thursday. Quark does have the best sauce with those, doesn't he?"

"About my problem..."

"Yes. What about remembering some of your earlier experiences? That's one of my favorite inspirations. A nice buxum school marm, or well-endowed stud? There must have been times you really enjoyed some wild rodeo rides."

"Your vocabulary seems to have enlarged. What are you reading?"

"Miles lent me some old westerns. I'll pass them on to you when I'm done. Come on, tell me about one of your best rides." He perked up. "Or maybe I should tell you about one of mine. That's probably what did the trick last time."

Two hours later, Julian started running out of stories and the waiters were making themselves obvious. Waving Garak ahead of himself, he headed toward the lifts. It was a moment before he realized that both levels of the Promenade were full. Curious, he made his way down the stairs, Garak at his heels. They had gotten only a few shops from the stairs when the change in tone from the crowd said something was about to happen.

An aisle was opening down the middle of the Promenade and security guards walked on either side of a small, dark-haired woman in blue robes. "That's Kestin," Julian said excitedly as Garak pulled him back into the doorway of a closed shop. "I forgot that she was coming today. The concert must be over, and I missed it. I really wanted to hear her."

As the crowd was pushed back against the walls, Julian realized that he was being rubbed against by a very large, very hard organ. Apparently, Garak's problem was no longer a problem. Sighing, he planted his feet firmly and attempted to ignore what was going on behind him as Kestin passed by, only dimly to be seen over the heads of the crowd. A clutch at his waist and a large expulsion of breath said that they'd be ready to go as soon as security would let them. He only hoped that he wouldn't have to get his pants cleaned again.

*************

"There! All out." Garak examined the previously stained area more closely. "Well, mostly out. This cleaning liquid isn't quite as good as what I have access to. I'll remember to give you some of mine."

While Garak hung their pants on the chair in front of the air vent in Julian's living room, Julian downed his second adult beverage and watched as Garak settled onto the other end of the sofa. If he wasn't to run through his whole wardrobe, they needed to find out why Garak could only get himself off in public, though Julian's initial diagnosis was flaccid organ defect due to trying too hard.

"So you react to dirty stories. We can work with that. I have some experience advising on sexual dysfunction. We might start with you describing to me your favorite encounter. And, if you do find yourself reacting, don't worry about having an audience. I'm a doctor."

"You do realize that you enjoy danger, I hope, Doctor. You sit here in your underwear suggesting I try to become sexually excited and yet you don't worry that I'll be successful and decide to relieve my frustrations in your very beautiful ass."

"I thank you for the compliment and, no, I have no worries of that whatsoever. I'd trust you with my life. Do you doubt that I'd trust you with my ass?"

"Remind me someday to kiss you."

"If it's appropriate, I will. But, right now, doctor's orders. Sit there and show me that a good tale - that's T-A-L-E, for the backward - well told, won't give the appropriate results."

"You're just looking to get turned on yourself."

"I'm a professional, Garak. This is what I do." Julian grinned. "Great job, isn't it? Now enough. Story time. Your best sexual experience, and I want every wet, thrusting detail."

The recital took over half an hour and, by the time Garak was through with his description of seven straight orgasms in the ass of a man he'd bumped into on the street, and whose name he'd never gotten, Julian had finally managed to relieve his own frustrations under a throw pillow. He seriously hoped that Garak's fabled cleaning solution worked just as well on velour as it did on Starfleet trousers.

 

Garak, however, showed not the sign of a bump, much less a bulge. He'd managed to tell his tale with drama, humor and even a touch of the tragic as he described trying to find the man the next day and failing utterly. But excitement? Not a jolt.

They shared a look and Garak shrugged apologetically. "All right. Reminiscing doesn't seem to do it. Let me try one of my holobooks."

"I doubt they're more explicit than mine."

Julian poked his head up from under the sofa where he was rooting around. "You're familiar with yours. You might find mine more exciting because they're different." He triumphantly held up a battered book that had obviously had numerous views. "Let's see you stay limp while Pecos Pete and Bronco Bill get to know the new school marm." At Garak's look of complete incredulity, Julian waved at the book he'd handed Garak. "Try it." He settled in his corner of the sofa as Garak shook his head, then turned on the book.

Two minutes and no reaction. That wasn't human! Of course, Garak wasn't. But still! Julian slid over to Garak's side of the sofa and looked over his shoulder. Oh, that was an especially good part. And Garak should love it. While Pete was schooling the school marm, Bill was doing a job on Pete. Julian pulled over his already stained pillow and settled in for some serious watching, as Garak put his arm around Julian and held him close against his side until Julian finished. When he had his breath back, Julian checked Garak's underwear. Dry as a Vulcan desert. And flat as one, too. If Pete and Bill and the school marm couldn't do the trick, Garak was in serious trouble. He slipped out from under Garak's arm and settled back into his own place. This took serious thought.

"It's really not important, Julian. I've been celibate for years."

"But then you weren't having it off on my rear end. What do you think happens when you come up against some stranger sometime? You could get yourself seriously damaged and it would be my job to put you back together again. No. We figure out now how you can take care of business purposely and privately."

"Why does that look on your face make me very nervous?"

"It shouldn't. Just keep remembering that I'm a doctor. Show me your technique."

"I assume you're kidding."

"No. I'm quite serious. Take it out and show me how you do it. I've taught courses in this, Garak! I'm sure it's just something with your fingering. Or maybe you're in a bad position where your body is too strained to be able to keep its attention where it should be. Now, out with it."

Garak's smile was amazing but, obediently, he pulled his organ out of his underwear and began stroking himself, his eyes never leaving Julian's. Julian limited himself to occasional, purely professional glances. But no matter what the strokes or how Garak handled himself, the result was the same. A large drooping organ that looked incredibly sad in Garak's hand. Finally, Julian couldn't watch any more. "Maybe you need something to drink. Let me get you a kanar. That might relax you. Just keep it up. It's going to work."

Getting to his feet, Julian knocked his pillow off the sofa and bent over to get it. When he straightened and turned to toss it back onto the sofa, he realized that Garak was smoothly massaging a massive organ, the strokes coming faster and faster. "You did it! I knew you could. That's marvelous!" Frozen into place, Julian tucked away every motion that he didn't recognize for later close investigation. Science never sleeps. At last, with a cry, Garak came. And came. And came. Then collapsed, boneless, head back and eyes closed. A quick calculation told Julian he had just enough solution left to clean the rug. But what the heck. A rug versus a medical breakthrough? No contest. He sat down beside Garak and wiped him off with the dry part of Garak's underwear.

Garak opened his eyes and smiled his thanks, before hesitantly asking, "Would you mind kissing me?"

That stopped Julian cold for a moment, then he realized that it was what he would want when he'd just climaxed, so leaned over and shared a kiss that deepened until he was lost in lips and teeth and tongue. Garak pulled away and smiled at him. "It was your ass." Julian made no connection and it showed on his face. "I got hard as soon as you bent over. It appears that what turns me on is your ass." He leaned back and kissed Julian again until they were both hard and breathless. "And this." Garak leaned in for one more massive kissing session. Garak pulled back again. "Are you willing to turn over and let me demonstrate how fully functional I am now?"

Rationality slowly returned to Julian's sex-befuddled brain. This wasn't what he wanted. Scrambling, he extricated himself from Garak and stood beside the sofa, breath coming fast. Garak looked devastated. Julian shook his head. "No." Simple and certain.

After a moment, Garak nodded. So softly Julian could hardly hear him Garak said, "I didn't think you would. Not this soon." A deep breath and a broad smile. "But at least now we know what works. If you..." He stopped, then started again, "I don't suppose..." He stopped again, got up and went to get himself a drink, then flopped back down.

Julian sat on the edge of the other end of the sofa. "Go on. I don't suppose what?"

"That you'd let me have a picture of it?" Garak looked positively mortified asking.

It took a moment for Julian to understand what "it" was. He smiled in relief. Considering what he'd been afraid Garak would ask for, that request was easy. "Of course."

There was no chance to expound further on the scientific utility of sexual images because Garak had jumped up, pulled him to his feet and pushed on his back to bend him over. Reminding himself what Garak COULD be doing right now, Julian stared at the floor, examining the stains. Behind him he could hear Garak doing something with his PADD. Then there was a rush of cool air as his underwear was pulled down over his buttocks and more small noises behind him. Then his head was pushed down further, his legs pulled apart and Julian felt a hard organ touching him where one had never been before. He started to jerk upward but a firm hand on his back held him down. "Just pictures. I'll be done in a minute."

And it was a full minute before Garak had completed his portfolio of images. A pat on Julian's bare buttocks said he could get up now and Julian pulled up his underwear and turned around to watch Garak holding his PADD close to his nose and whizzing through images that Julian hadn't seen outside of some of his more explicit books. Sighing loudly, he got his pants off the chair and put them on.

"Are you going now?" Julian asked as Garak wandered toward the door, not replying. He sighed. So this was what being a sex object felt like. He was really going to have to think about the topic.

*************

Julian had managed to avoid seeing Garak for a week but, finally, he had no more excuses and had arranged to meet Garak for dinner at Quark's, as it less lent itself to tete-a-tetes because of the noise level. Knowing that pictures of his naked rump might be Garak's solution to sexual dysfunction was disconcerting, to say the least. All week, when he was alone and had the chance to relax, his mind kept picturing what Garak would be doing in front of those images.

And the images were appearing on his mental canvas at the most inopportune moment. Like the other night with that lovely communications officer. Though he had to admit that the images in his mind had made him harder than usual, and he was pretty sure that when he came he'd been heard in the surrounding two apartments.

And then last night, out of purely scientific curiosity, he'd tried masturbating to the image. He was lucky he could still put his pants on over his poor, abused organ.

"That looks sore."

Instinctively, Julian looked down at his lap, then up at Garak's cheerful face.

"Your hand. You're holding it unnaturally. Did you bash it into something?"

Whisking it under the table, Julian waved Garak to his seat with his left. "Nothing important. So, how was your day?"

That smug expression spread across Garak's features. "My evening was amazing. Problem solved and your prescription is turning out to be excellent for my health. I'm sleeping better, eating better and feeling years younger." He leaned across the table so that he could lower his voice. "I thought that if twice a day was good, more would be better. At least six times a day, and once nine! If you're as good with your other patients as you are with me, this must be the healthiest station run by Starfleet."

"I'm glad for you," Julian choked out, grabbing for the drink refill the waiter had just brought. Emptying it in one long swallow, he indicated another since his throat was burning too much to talk. This was obviously some of Quark's stronger stuff.

Once the man was gone, Garak pulled his chair closer to Julian's. "The memories this is bringing back. I had a reputation you wouldn't believe back on Cardassia. Five minutes in a bar and I knew who I could go home with." He looked around the room, and leaned even closer. "See that Andorian over in the corner?"

Julian nodded. He still wasn't sure he could talk.

"He's interested in me but convinced that you and I are together. I could go over to his table and walk out of here with him in under two minutes. And he would be very good in bed. There are some Andorian tricks that I remember..." A deep sigh and Garak turned his attention back to Julian. "I'm not bragging now, but if you ever have a choice of lovers and one is a Cardassian, choose that one. We're trained in sex and let me tell you about having ridges in the right places. It's really a shame you don't enjoy men. You don't know pleasure until you've had a ridged penis ream you inside out."

Their dinner arrived just then, along with Julian's refill, which he emptied as fast as the last, holding up two fingers to get a start on the next rounds. The room seemed a little close and Julian found his breath hard to catch as Garak spent the next hour describing a series of sexual encounters that made him wonder how Garak had ever had enough time or energy for the spy trade, while bedding most of the men whose paths he crossed. Eventually the stories wound down.

"But you haven't eaten anything, Doctor. Are you feeling alright? Doctor, heal thyself. And I know just how you ought to do it. Take your own advice and spend an evening... But I forgot. You injured your right hand. It's never the same with the other one, is it? Well, when you've got your grip back will be time enough. While you're recovering, I'll send you some inspirational material to get you ready. I never did loan you any of the more erotic Cardassian novels, did I? I have a holobook that you'll have to read one-handed because the other one will be very busy the entire time."

Staggering slightly, Julian got up from his chair. "If you'll excuse me, Garak, I really need to get to bed."

Garak got to his feet, as well. "I've inspired you, haven't I? Excellent. We'll go by my place first and I'll get you that book." He led Julian out. "Don't thank me now. I'll meet you for lunch at the Replimat tomorrow and you can tell me how much you liked it then."

Julian just closed his eyes so that the room wouldn't move with every step and let Garak work his will on their path. With luck, he'd be asleep before they even got to Garak's.

*************

Half an hour later, Julian was still awake. The book Garak had insisted he take had been thrown on the bed when he came in, and he'd fallen on it after he'd changed to his pajamas. Curiosity had forced him to just flick the book on and the images of the first paragraph had opened his eyes as he'd thought nothing could. Five paragraphs later, he gotten up and forced down a dose of instant sobriety, immediately swearing to himself that he had had the last drop of alcohol he would ever drink. Then he'd returned to his bed, the book, and abusing an organ that had had nowhere near enough time to recover. If you believed that pictures didn't lie, Cardassians were the sex athletes of the quadrant. He stopped reading long enough to come again, gingerly wiped himself off, and went back to the book. It was going to be a long night.

*************

Stuck in the back of the crowded lift, Julian stared in disbelief as Garak got on and, seeing Julian, smiled broadly and pushed his way to the back. Julian carefully stopped him and positioned him to stand directly in front. He'd just gotten these pants back from the cleaner.

The smile Garak gave him over Garak's shoulder was radiant. "Still working perfectly," he whispered, making people turn curiously.

"I knew that shirt design was good for my body shape," Julian got out. "I'll be by to pick it up as soon as it's ready."

Garak smiled in understanding and turned back to the front. Two more stops and then a large group of people entered, shoving everyone back. He caught his balance on Garak's hips only to realize that he had suddenly developed the erection of all erections and it was desperately trying to get into Garak's clothed butt. He could feel Garak freeze and then, not looking back, shove his bottom back so that Julian was suddenly sweating. Slowly he pushed against the firm globes, glancing around to see if anyone was watching. No one was, so he pushed a little harder. This went on for another stop and then, suddenly, he felt the rush of semen through his organ and, unable to stop himself, came high and hard. The lift emptied and he and Garak were alone. Garak turned and looked down at Julian's now soaked pants. "My place or yours?"

*************

"Thanks." Julian took the pants and put them on. "I'm really sorry..."

"Don't apologize. I understand completely. We're just lucky I've taken to carrying cleaning materials. Your place was much closer. Do you mind?" Garak indicated the bathroom.

"You don't have to ask." Collapsing on the sofa, Julian leaned his head back and closed his eyes. He didn't want to think about what had just happened.

Garak came out, putting his PADD away and headed for the door. "Check your messages," he said and was gone.

Picking up a PADD on the adjacent table, Julian brought up new mail. Indeed, there was one from Garak. He started laughing and couldn't make himself stop. The PADD, and the image of Garak's butt, fell to the floor.

*************

"So, there I was kneeling on the bed between the legs of the most beautiful woman you have ever seen and NOTHING! Not a quiver. We both tried for almost a quarter hour and I can guarantee that there will be no second date with her. NEVER have I failed so spectacularly." If misery could be personified, Julian was it.

It didn't take any psychological sophistication to recognize that Garak was barely able to keep himself from grinning. "My deepest sympathies and great relief that I can say I was never in that situation."

"Wrong sex?" Julian asked, then waved a hand. "Forget that. But you haven't heard the worst part of the story." Garak leaned further forward on the table. "After she left, I started thinking and I went and got my PADD and brought up your photo..." The confession ended in Garak's sustained burst of laughter. All around the room, people were looking at them. Julian busied himself with his cake and tried to ignore the onlookers, who got quickly bored and went back to their own conversations.

"I am honored to think of my ass as inspirational. We seem to be quite a pair." The smile slowly faded from Garak's face and they stared at one another. "It seems we have a mutual problem here." He placed a fork in the middle of the table and tapped it. "Either you're attracted to me or..." Garak placed a spoon next to the fork and tapped it, in turn. "You've developed a general interest in men or, more specifically, their rumps."

"I see naked asses all day long. It can't be that. It has to be you." Julian's tone of voice didn't make his conclusion sound very positive. He brightened. "But there is a way to test it. You come in to see me tomorrow and I'll give you a thorough checkup. If you don't turn me on when you're on the table, then we'll know that it's men. Whichever way, you get the checkup I've been wanting to give you and, if we do end up in bed together, I'll know I won't be picking up any unpleasant diseases. No, don't object. You know that thing of yours has been in a lot of places you probably wish it hadn't been."

"Unfortunately, true. Alright. Tomorrow, medical. Right after the shop closes?"

"Fine. Now eat your cake before I do."

*************

"Spread just a little further apart." Julian's voice was strictly professional.

Keeping a smile fixed on his lips for the bored male nurse leaning on the wall, Garak obliged, head down on the table and rump high. Something very metallic and cold invaded a space that should only know hot, wet objects. With some effort, the smile never faltered. After what seemed like endless and thoroughly unnecessary probing, the metal tube was removed.

"You can sit up now."

While Julian turned to examine whatever it was he'd found, Garak managed to rearrange himself. He didn't bother covering himself, trying another smile on the still bored nurse. Garak didn't want to think how many of these examinations Julian must perform every day. Spying and tailoring both had their bad days, but not every day and not so... The brilliant conversationalist found himself at a loss for words when thinking what Julian must be looking into every day.

"All good, so far. Now lay back and I'll be through in just a minute."

As Julian started to lean over Garak's genitals, Garak could feel himself hardening. Julian moved around the table to block the view and continued his examination. It seemed to involve a lot of unnecessary stroking that Garak was afraid was going to embarrass both of them very soon. If he wasn't mistaken, Julian's face was a little redder and his breath a little fast.

"Turn over." A hand ran over his buttocks and then a gloved finger went up his ass. Garak maintained his cheerful aspect with the nurse while Julian's finger moved in and out, then came out for good. Julian pulled his gloves off and threw them away. "You can get dressed now, Mr Garak. I'll be back in a few minutes. Gaber, why don't you give Mr Garak some privacy."

A raised eyebrow was all Garak could do to express his opinion that he would have appreciated that privacy a lot more ten minutes ago. But bureaucracy would always win out over rationality. After getting dressed, Garak sat on the side of the table but, when Julian didn't come back immediately, eventually laid back down and counted tiles on the acoustic ceiling.

It was another five minutes before Julian returned, red in the face and out of breath. "No doubt now. It's you. Come on, let's get out of here. I need a drink."

*************

"It's not so bad, Julian. You're going to be surprised how much you're going to enjoy being with me." Garak's smile was spotlight bright.

"There was this incredible woman I had my eye on in engineering. And now she'll never know what it would have been like."

"Hopefully your friend of the other evening will never tell her, so your reputation should stay intact." That deserved, and got, a dirty look. Garak smiled back. "We're going to be great together. Just give us a chance. One hour from now you're going to be having the best sex of your life and you'll wonder what the worry was all about."

"What if it doesn't work out? I don't want to ruin our friendship over sex."

"So I break your heart and we come here to Quark's and you tell me all about it, like you always do. Only then we'll have been together long enough that maybe you'll let me kiss it and make it all better." Garak reached out a hand and took Julian's. "I've wanted you from the day I first saw you, and I don't care what eventually happens between us. I won't regret a single minute I spend with you. And I don't intend to let you regret it either."

"I liked your book." There was a growing mischievousness in Julian's eyes.

"Oh, you're going to like the real thing so much better," Garak promised. "I have planned our first time for months. By tomorrow morning you are going to be very sore and very happy and very tired. And I am going to be your lover."

"Why an hour? We can be upstairs in three minutes." The optimistic Julian was beginning to reemerge, to Garak's relief.

"Because we're going to spend that hour fooling around and kissing and learning what each of us enjoys. The sex is going to be great, but it needs to be more than that for me. And I think for you, too. So, for the next hour, you can play with my ass to your heart's content, but no riding my range until the hour's up. Then my ass is yours for as long as you want it."

"You asked to be reminded."

"To kiss you. I remember." And leaning over the table, Garak did.

msl_cb: Picture of Garak (Default)

Welcome to My Fantasy


Title: Windows into Souls
Authors: MSL and CB
Fandom: Star Trek Deep Space 9
Pairing: Garak/Bashir
Rating: Age 18+
Word count: 7,104
Warnings: Explicit
Summary: The first day Julian meets Garak.


He'd been standing by the window for a good half hour, waiting to see if the wormhole would open. It was one of the wonders of the galaxy, according to reports he'd read, and Julian was looking forward to a few minutes playing tourist now that his first day's work was done. He'd tried going to bed. It just hadn't worked. So he'd put back on his uniform and walked the long corridors of the Promenade and upper level, learning his new home.

Few shops were open at this hour. There was the Replimat, and a shop selling sundry personal items with a bored shopkeeper who'd stared curiously at him, the one small stalk on the top of his head tilting toward Julian as he'd walked by. Argelian maybe. Some variant of that race, anyhow. He had his old medical holotexts. He'd look it up later and maybe stop by and say hello to the man tomorrow night. He couldn't be as boring as he looked, Julian thought, with somewhat strained optimism.

What a day it had been! A wide mix of patients had left him pleased with his decision to go for this posting. It wasn't research, but there was an immediacy to personal medicine that he enjoyed, and the challenge to correctly diagnose among so many races had kept him on his toes - just where he liked to be. A fast, mental review of the day gave him a good feeling about the medical personnel he'd be working with. Quick, efficient, letting the patient be the center of attention, as they should be.

As for the other Starfleet personnel, they seemed like a good group. Especially the Trill, Jadzia Dax. Astoundingly beautiful woman. He was looking forward to getting to know all of them socially, especially her. She was single. He'd checked that out as soon as he'd gotten to a terminal. He wondered if she liked tennis. Sports was a great way to get acquainted.

A blink of light caught his attention and he stared in the direction he thought the wormhole was but, after a moment, relaxed again. Probably just an eye flash. He was getting tired and he should go to sleep. It was annoying that there weren't any benches by the window. He'd have to suggest that to someone. The exercise of walking had kept him awake and, now that he was still, he was beginning to fade out. A small change of air sent a shiver down his spine. For some reason Garak flashed into his mind. A strange and intriguing man. The first Cardassian he'd actually met. When the man had stood behind him and put his hands on his shoulders, there had been that same shiver. A spy. Not a character in one of his novels, but a real, live spy.

There was the strangest sudden sense that something was different. It took a moment for Julian to analyze the change and he almost laughed when he figured it out. "How long have you been there, Garak?"

"Not long. I was wondering what it was you found so interesting. After all, you must have several windows in your own quarters. Oh." There was amusement in Garak's voice. "You won't see the wormhole location from here for the next twenty-three minutes. The station rotates, you might remember."

He had forgotten, Julian realized. He must really be tired. Starting to turn from the window, a gentle but firm grip kept him turned away, while the man behind moved even closer. A soft voice near his ear raised goosebumps that Julian had no doubt were clearly visible, even in the low night lighting.

"Yes, you could lie in bed and wait for it, but the location won't show from your room for another two hours and ten minutes. Why don't you just stay here. I'll wait with you. But I wouldn't get my hopes up. Ships don't come through the wormhole all that often."

126.3 minutes till the view would come around there, Julian unconsciously calculated, wondering how Garak had known where his quarters were to have gotten the time so close. Ah, still spying, undoubtedly. All temptation to leave was gone. It had turned into a game, and Julian did love games. "How often does it happen?" Now that he was trying to sense him, Julian could feel Garak's presence in the warmth at his rear.

"Odd times. Operations will usually know in advance so, if you ask around, you can find out and arrange for a good viewing location."

The breath came closer and then a faint inhalation said that Garak was smelling him. Tempted to sniff his underarms, Julian realized what the most obvious odor would be. "Musk. My shampoo."

The next inhalation was louder and longer, the temperature at his neck increasing. "That's the base, but there's a faint herbal overtone."

Julian just stopped himself from gasping as a tongue flicked across the ends of his hair. He could hear the satisfaction in Garak's voice as he proclaimed, "Vulcan jeled seed. Just the faintest trace."

The goosebumps were now working their way down Julian's arms. Again he tried to turn around. Again, the grip on his shoulders stopped him. Fine, then. Two could play. "You must sell toiletries in your shop. You clearly have a nose for it."

The breath gusted on Julian's neck as laughter ruffled the soft strands of hair. "Fragrances are an art in themselves. I'll stay with necklines."

A finger moved to Julian's collar and barely grazed his skin as it circled around the fabric. An intense sensation moved instantly from Julian's neck to his groin as if they were directly connected, and his breath quickened. Concentrating, Julian attempted to breathe quietly and relax his body. A light laugh said he wasn't doing a very good job.

"Uniform styles are so restricting. A nice scarf would keep your neck more comfortable. It gets cool on the Promenade late at night." A rush of open-mouthed, warm air slowly spread over his bare skin. What a mother would do to warm her child on a cold day. But this was no mother. The goosebumps came back with a vengeance.

"Am I making you nervous?"

"No." That was immediately followed by, "Yes." The warmth moved away so that the breaths were only felt if you were trying to feel them.

"You have no reason to be. This is just that marvelous time at the start of a relationship when we get to know one another. We're going to be friends and you'll enjoy remembering these early days."

"Friends?"

The hands reappeared at his waist. Light but not constraining. Reassuring and disturbing at the same time. "Does our friendship begin before whatever happens between us or after? Still to be determined. That's part of the excitement. But, yes, friends. You're intrigued by me, but I don't think you know why yet." The hands gripped a little tighter before disappearing.

Julian let out a shaky breath. "And you do? If you're thinking I'm attracted to you, you're wrong. My tastes are more old-fashioned."

A small laugh accompanied Garak's hands resting lightly on Julian's hips. Julian knew that if he had any sense he should push those hands away, but he found himself enjoying the danger Garak represented. No one was here, but anyone could be. He was safe in this semi-public, and seduction was an intensely pleasurable experience. Besides, Garak was very good at walking the border of what was acceptable. Julian had just reached that point in his analysis of his reaction when Garak began moving Julian's hips slightly back and forth in the age-old dance. It was almost as if they were having sex right here, right now, in this empty, echoing space, whose walls the whispers never reached. But the mouth that spoke was close enough to his ear for Julian to feel the forming words against very sensitive skin. Safe? Right.

"You're intellectually curious. I am, too. For different reasons, but we both want to know everything that's going on around us. I think we're going to love exploring ideas together." For just an instant, Julian's rump bumped up against Garak's hard groin. "As well as exploring other things."

The hands at Julian's hips suddenly disappeared and the burn that the contact had ignited in Julian made him want to push back to reestablish it, but he didn't, of course. It was a game. Garak had made a point and Julian wasn't about to help him increase the score. It was difficult getting his breath under control, but Julian did. "Sports? Are you interested in tennis? I brought a holosuite program with me."

"It depends on the sport, of course. Maybe not tennis. I want a partner, not an opponent."

The hands were back, but Julian stiffened and, this time, didn't allow himself to be moved. The grip loosened and fingers moved lightly down on his hips - kneading, stroking - deeply pleasurable and discomfiting all at once. He put his hands on Garak's to move them away, but hesitated as the fingers performed their almost hypnotically relaxing massage. How strange to feel so relaxed while being touched by a stranger. Just a few more minutes. Then he'd politely take his leave and go to bed. Alone. But there could be nothing wrong in enjoying this for just a few minutes. He closed his eyes.

"When was the last time you were with someone?" The voice was soft.

"Three weeks ago." Julian's voice was also soft with remembrance. "The most beautiful woman. As lovely inside as out." At Garak's laugh, Julian swatted the hands his own still rested on. "She was a really nice person. It was her going away gift to me." Since the magic fingers hadn't stopped their movement, and he didn't really want them to, Julian let the conversation continue. "And you?"

"Four years. He wasn't very nice, inside or out. But you do what you need to do."

"Spy business?" Julian asked, excitement rising.

"A fabric supplier who was blocking access to some very beautiful material and would only let me have it with a side surtax." There was a long silence. "But I imagine that sex is just another tool in the spy craft toolbox."

"Spying was your profession before you took up tailoring, I believe."

"Oh, Doctor, you should never let yourself listen to gossip. Now that's not saying that I haven't some knowledge of spy craft. After all, customers will talk and it's hard to respond with your mouth full of pins, so I may have learned some tricks, while they talked, that would interest you. If we can believe the stories. And they were sometimes difficult to accept. How would a spy get away posing as a gardener for months at a time just so that he could poison the ambassador's vegetable souffle at a large diplomatic function? Personally, I think the fellow was bragging."

Julian stopped Garak's hand from its inspired wandering. Slowly, Garak started talking again and Julian let him continue the stroking.

"I remember once - a story I was told, of course."

"Of course," Julian agreed, letting his own fingers push Garak's in deeper, then slide over Garak's as Garak's moved to stroke his rump.

"The man was barely twenty when he was tasked with getting an access code out of this Klingon security officer. The man must have been one hundred and twenty, and a battle-scared veteran of too many wars. But he clearly had an eye for handsome young men, and the hero of this piece was considered quite good looking in his youth." Garak chuckled. "In another ten years, he could have just gotten the code through his computer skills, but he was young and his appearance was his major asset back then." Garak's voice drifted away.

"And?" Julian demanded, gripping Garak's wrists until Garak continued the story, which he did.

"And the young spy gave the old security officer a night to remember, took the code while the lech was passed out, and turned it over to his superior, then checked himself into a hospital for a week to recover."

"A week!"

"Broken scapula, cracked left radius and a chip off the right femur. As well as some minor internal injuries. But he did get a commendation for his night's work, so he had bragging rights among his friends for a month."

"Was it worth it?"

"Oh, yes. The ambassador's ship passed through the region without a single person knowing and Cardassian diplomacy was safely protected for another day." There was another long pause. "Spying isn't glamorous, but it is necessary."

"I'd love to hear your critique of some of my spy fiction."

"You see," Garak said, leaning even closer, "you're already imagining our future friendship."

"Look over there! Will that ship go through the wormhole?" Julian took advantage of a small ship headed in the general direction where he thought the wormhole would eventually be to change the subject.

Garak's face appeared beside his own as Julian pointed at the ship receding from the station. "No. Watch. It's going to make a sharp left turn in about nine..eight..seven... Well, just a little early. But that was a regularly scheduled shuttle, which means it's 14:23 in the morning and way past your bedtime. What are you doing up this late?"

"Why schedule a shuttle so late at night?" They watched together as the ship disappeared into the distance.

"This station runs most functions all three shifts. That shuttle brought supplies from Bajor and will take passengers back. They call it the Red-Eye. Quark's bar just closed. You'll get to know it very well. It's the main entertainment here. So Quark will be picking up supplies and putting them away now that he doesn't have to worry about customers. And some of those customers went directly from Quark's to the shuttle. There's a rhythm to station life, as you'll soon discover."

Garak rubbed his face lightly against Julian's before pulling back and then Garak's hands were on Julian's shoulders, this time massaging lightly. Yielded again to temptation, Julian leaned into the kneading. It was only when he heard Garak laughing that he realized he'd been making little moans of pleasure. He straightened up and the hands pulled him back to lean against Garak's solidness. He was tired, so he allowed Garak to continue taking some of his weight. For ten minutes they stood that way, physically close and looking silently out into the darkness. Julian couldn't remember when he'd been so relaxed that he could have fallen asleep standing up this way.

"You were going to say what you were doing up so late. If your quarters aren't ready, I'd be most happy to share mine for the night. I've only a single bed, but I'm sure we could both fit."

"I'm not interested, Garak." For some reason, Julian realized his earlier nervousness was gone. Talking with Garak had become more companionable than challenging. The banter was just that - light teasing that encouraged but didn't demand. "I was too excited to sleep. First night and all that. I wanted to see what the station was like when no one was around."

"I go walking sometimes myself. That's what I was doing tonight. I knew we were going to find we have a lot in common."

Garak's arms came around Julian and Julian didn't pull away. The deserted walkway made the spot seem private in some strange way. It had been a long time since he'd actually enjoyed just touching another body. Not for sex. Just for comfort.

"You do want to have sex with me, you know." The breath was intimate against his neck. The damned man seemed to read his mind.

Julian had to laugh. Garak did not give up. "No, I don't. You aren't my type. If you hadn't guessed, I like women."

"I guessed. I tend to be more open-minded in my interests."

Rubbing lightly against Garak, Julian closed his eyes. "You do this with all the new Starfleet personnel?"

A light kiss to his ear brought shivers again. "Actually, you're the first." As Julian started to turn in surprise, Garak licked his ears and tightened his arms. "Not my first, of course. But you are the only one I've approached on the station. Actually, you are my first human, if that interests you."

The tongue burrowed deeper into Julian's ear and Julian didn't stop himself, this time, from rubbing back against the hardness that began to rhythmically push against him. "I'm not going to..." The words died away as Garak's hand reached around and firmly grasped him. Then awareness of their surroundings made its way into Julian's mind and he pulled away. Garak instantly stepped back. Julian turned and, for the first time, looked into Garak's face.

There was no embarrassment, no apology. Just a soft smile that said that all decisions were up to Julian. Against his better judgment, Julian smiled back. Could anything be more idiotic than smiling at a man who'd just grabbed him? His eyes moved over Garak's face, tracing the lines and ridges in his mind and wondering if they were sensitive. That hadn't been in any of his text books.

"Too soon?" Garak asked.

"Too public," Julian found himself saying, immediately wishing he could take it back. But the feel of that grip, now gone, was still burning into his flesh.

Garak's smile widened. "Actually, this part of the upper level gets almost no traffic at this hour. Odo will be by in half an hour on his regular walk-around but, other than that, I've never met anyone here this late at night. If you were willing, I could lean you up against that window and take you twice and no one but us would ever know."

Julian couldn't stop himself from visualizing the scene and his reaction to the image must have been spread across his face because Garak began laughing uncontrollably. It was infectious and he found himself laughing, too. And when Garak gathered him into his arms, Julian clung as they laughed together. Then Garak pulled back, leaving their groins tightly pressed. The smiles of both men disappeared. What had been funny became very serious, and for minutes they just looked at one another.

"Not here, then." The words were so quiet Julian could hardly hear them. "When you're ready, my shop. It's very near. There's a back room where I sometimes stay the night."

Julian shook his head. This was all happening too fast. He'd only met this man and he was already imagining Garak slamming into the ass that Garak still held.

"Give us, say, two months of frequent intercourse, and I could keep you in climax for at least five minutes." The words were as mesmerizing as the circles Garak was rubbing on Julian's rear. "I've learned a lot of tricks listening to customers over the years."

"Spy sex 101? Or maybe it's the hook you were taught in class to get someone into your bed. Promise them anything and then they're compromised?" But he didn't move away or try to stop Garak.

"I could have you off right here and right now. Under one minute." Julian's disbelief must have showed because Garak added, "Shall I show you?"

The absurdness of the claim didn't match the calm seriousness on that face so close in front of him. If there was one thing Julian knew, it was the responses of a body. Especially his own. But Julian also knew body English, and there wasn't a trace of doubt in Garak that he could do exactly what he said he could. Well, why not? For science, if nothing else.

"As long as you leave my clothes on." When Garak didn't move immediately, Julian noted, "The seconds are ticking away and I'm not even hard."

Garak's lips curved upward and his fingers began moving in an odd rhythm on Julian's rump. Pressing and releasing, moving closer and closer together, approaching that desired entry while Garak's eyes never left his. Nothing unusual. Nothing that wouldn't be part of any normal fooling around. And then a quick movement that wasn't normal, that pressed deep inside him and Julian felt himself instantly harden. The fast rhythm that Garak began against his groin confused what the hands were doing behind him, but they were doing something deep beneath his scrotum. That was the last rational thought Julian had before he collapsed into Garak's arms, spent. Panting, with heart beating as if he'd just had a set on the court, Julian felt the solid body against him vibrating with laughter. He let his head rest on Garak's shoulder for a long time. "Five minutes, you say."

"Minimum." And with that, Garak leaned forward and kissed Julian firmly on the mouth.

It wasn't at all what Julian was used to, but there was an inevitability to the kiss that Julian found himself accepting. Letting his arms pull Garak even closer, he deepened the kiss and let his mouth open. An old game with a new player. They were matched in size and strength, and Garak was clearly willing to let him lead or follow as he pleased. There was no pressure to do more than he chose, but each new kiss and exploration with hands and mouth encouraged him to draw out reactions, just as they were being drawn out from him.

Now he could trace those ridges he'd only looked at before - light touches that made his fingertips tingle with the changing contours, while he carefully noted which touches turned Garak weak with pleasure. Different, but an exciting difference.

For the first time in his life, Julian began seriously considering having sex with another man. He'd never been interested before. Now, suddenly, he was. The decision was hardly conscious on Julian's part, but Garak seemed to know he'd made it almost before Julian did himself.

A few light kisses, then Garak pushed him away and toward the window. "The wormhole location will be showing in under a minute."

While Julian stared into the blackness, Garak held him and his soft voice began a very detailed explanation of what the experience with him would be like the first time. And while Julian knew the mechanics, as any doctor would, now he was hearing it from a lover's point of view.

The lecture complete, Garak held him for long minutes, well past the time the wormhole would have opened if any ship had been coming through. The now familiar breaths were bringing the goosebumps back to Julian's neck. "I'm sorry you didn't see it open. We'll have to be here to see it another night." A kiss on a sensitized neck. "Odo will be coming soon. We should go to my shop now. I have some cleaning materials there. Your pants are soaked and you'll want to get out of them."

Julian looked down. The black material was very good at hiding the moisture, but the dampness was rapidly becoming uncomfortable. He sighed. It looked like there were going to be significant advantages to taking a tailor as a lover. With a dramatic gesture, Julian took Garak's arm. "Lead on, McDuff. And make sure you remember to test the cleaning stuff on an inside hem first. I only have six identical pairs of these." They were both laughing as they walked away.

***********************

Garak had arrived at Quark's upper level ten minutes early, choosing a table with a good view of arriving customers on both levels. Tempting as it was to order something alcoholic, Garak restrained himself. He'd only had a few hours sleep after Julian had left, and he didn't want to dull a single nerve. He was determined to savor every moment of the most exciting thing that had happened to him in years. He moved a bit in his chair to ease the discomfort. Amazing just how out of shape one got for a strenuous sex session. And he really didn't want to ask the good doctor for something to numb his rear. He was looking forward to getting a lot sorer later in the evening.

There! Julian had entered on the lower level and was looking around for him. Garak waited to see how Julian would approach the problem, but the man almost instantly looked up to scan the tables by the railing and, seeing him, waved and started for the stairs. A glow filled Garak's chest. It had only been a few hours since they'd parted, but the excitement was instantly back. Calm, he reminded himself. Then Julian appeared in front of him with the widest grin it was possible to imagine and Garak's attempt at casualness was lost before it started. With a matching grin, Garak waved him to the place opposite.

"You're early."

"I can't stay long."

Garak's heart dropped before reason reestablished itself and he waved to catch the attention of a passing waiter. "Busy with patients?"

"Crazy. Half the station seems to have slipped in the bathtub or dropped something on an appendage. Nothing serious. Just continuous. What do you recommend?"

Heartbeat back to normal, Garak looked up at the waiting server. A raised eyebrow to Julian received a nod in return. "Two Plovian stews, two chocolate fruit slabs, and two Racassa juices."

"One Racassa juice and one Tarkalian tea, extra sweet," Julian corrected. "And I'd appreciate if you could rush the order. I'm running late."

The man gone, they looked at one another and the smiles returned in force. Julian nodded toward Garak's seat. "Did I do any damage?"

"Nothing lasting. Though I really should have my doctor look at the area."

"So I'm your doctor, too, am I? Well, I think an examination is in order. Is this evening still convenient? I believe I could fit you in between an appendectomy and an ingrown claw. That's assuming my earlier patient HAS an appendix."

"I think, my dearest Doctor, that I'm the one who will be fitting YOU in."

That sally broke them both up, as the returning waiter hurriedly set the dishes down and rushed off to another beckoning customer.

Garak watched Julian tentatively try the dish and was relieved to see him dig in enthusiastically. He started on his own.

"Oh, I forgot. I brought you something." Julian leaned down to the small medical case he'd brought with him and took out a holobook. "It's a spy novel. I'm looking forward to a professional critique."

"Well, if you're interested in my opinion of their sartorial choices, you have to realize that fashions are fickle and need to be judged by contemporary standards. But I will do my best." Garak didn't even bother to try to think who had last given him a gift. At least since he'd left Mila's tender care.

"I was more thinking of your opinion of their various spying techniques. Some of them seem rather clever. For example, they use what they call 'drops' to pass information along. A mark on a bench could say 'look in the trash can'."

"A mark on a bench could also mean someone slept on it with dirty shoes. Ah, well, I have very little to judge such things against, but I'm happy to do my best." He indicated the book. "Thank you." The thanks were quite sincere, and Garak could see that Julian recognized that. It was hard for Garak to remember when he'd worn such a real smile for such a long time.

 

"Are we still on for tonight?" Julian asked, pushing aside the empty stew dish and starting onto dessert.

"We could meet here when you've finished your shift, have dinner and then adjourn to your quarters. Your bed is probably bigger than mine."

Shaking his head, Julian swept his spoon around the bowl, searching for the last chocolate bits. "Never exercise on a full stomach. Doctor's orders. My place first, then dinner. I'll set the security codes for you. I'm sure you know where it's located." He stood up and swallowed the last of his tea. "I really have to run. Consider yourself kissed." And, with that, he was gone, leaving a bemused Garak to follow his movement through the growing lunch crowd.

He'd just turned his attention back to his own meal when Odo appeared and sat down in the chair Julian had just vacated. "Seems like a nice enough young man. Have a pleasant evening last night? Or was it this morning?"

"Very pleasant, if you must know. We share an interest in tennis." So much for erasing the security tapes from the upper level walkway, Garak thought. Odo must have had an eyeful. He hadn't expected the constable to have scanned through them so soon. Another piece of data to tuck away.

"Looking at his personnel record, he's one of the up and comers. Graduated in the top of his classes." Odo turned to watch one of the new arrivals saunter to the bar. "He also has quite a reputation among the ladies. Never serious and he's usually the one breaking off the relationships."

The intrusion into his personal life would have been annoying from anyone but Odo. Garak had no doubt Odo's subtle warning was done as a friend. He was the only real friend Garak had had on the station over these last few years. Garak nodded when Odo looked back. Odo returned it and got up. "I never will understand the obsession of most species for an activity meant for procreation."

"If you'd just let me introduce you to some of my customers, I'm sure they could explain the reasons far better than I could. Just let me know whenever you want me to set you up, Constable."

Odo's response was one of his typical grunts and, mission accomplished, he started for the stairs to the bar area, Garak watching him go. A significant glance from the waiter brought Garak to his feet so that the table could accommodate the next customer. Thinking about the coming rendezvous, Garak hurried along. The lunch break had been so short that he was anticipating having time to do some computer work before reopening for the afternoon.

***********************

Not only did the back room of Garak's shop have a bed and a small storage space, it also had a beautifully hidden computer and communications area with which he kept in sporadic contact with old friends and acquaintances. He might be out of the official information loop, but Garak was determined to keep up with the unofficial one. Knowledge wasn't power for him. It was safety.

From a wall beside the window - the reason Garak had chosen this particular location for his shop - Garak turned part of a wall sculpture and a table and attached electronics slid out at waist height. The room was shielded, and Garak doubted even Odo could find the equipment, even when it was in use. It took a very short time to attach to Odo's security camera network, and no time at all to find what he was looking for - the first moment he'd seen Julian.

The man was wandering in a somewhat confused manner down the Promenade, looking at goods on tables and peering into shops. The constantly moving eyes had been the first thing Garak had noticed. No, he corrected himself. It was the face and the body that had first attracted him. Garak was a lover of beauty in many forms, and this stranger had matched his notion of just what a handsome human should look like. And never had a Starfleet uniform looked so good. The black set off Julian's slim build, and the V of the neckline forced the eye downward. Even the communicator almost covered a nipple in a most intriguing way that made Garak's fingers itch to very slowly remove it from the tunic. And the color. Julian's ruddy facial hue played out the turquoise in a way that made the color glow. If Garak hadn't known how exceedingly pale it would have made him look, he might have been tempted to use that color in a suit for himself.

Actually, his own green suit was a good match to Julian's uniform, he thought, looking at himself keeping pace with Julian from across the Promenade but several tables away. Annoyingly, he suddenly realized that the stripes he had previously admired might be just a bit too broad. Perhaps something thinner next time. Oh, but the downward swoop of the front. That had been inspired. He was suddenly remembering the fingers that had followed down those lines during those passionate kisses in the deserted walkway. But that was for later. Now was for understanding what had brought them together.

It was while watching Julian that Garak had observed the curiosity with which Julian approached a new environment. True, he didn't know what to look for - the signs that experience said were important or essential - but his eyes never stopped moving and, when they did, it was over something that deserved deeper attention. Then, information integrated, it was on to the next item of curiosity. Right then - Garak could see it in his own face in the video - Garak had made up his mind to meet this man.

A few discrete inquiries while Julian was examining some holobooks - new Starfleet officers were an obvious topic of gossip - and he'd learned what he needed to know. There wasn't time to follow the images of the two of them in real time on the security footage since the shop had to open soon, so Garak speeded the video up until he saw himself approaching Julian at his Replimat table.

There! That was it. The moment Garak had decided that he wanted Julian. When Julian had asked him straightforwardly about his spying past. Direct. No subterfuges. And Garak could see the microexpression that showed his own surprise and, yes, pleasure at Julian's directness. This was a man, he had recognized, that he wanted to know better. Julian's passion and character glowed out through his eyes.

He watched himself stand and carefully place his hands on Julian's shoulders. Oh, the expression on Julian's face was wonderful. All he'd known at the time was the shiver and the goosebumps that appeared above the collar. But the open mouth. That very, very skillful mouth that had known just how to tease and satisfy his own mouth and, later, his body. Not that the lessons had progressed as far as they would. He hadn't yet entered that mouth, as he now decided he would tonight. Tonight he wanted to look down and see himself pumping between those beautifully formed lips. Wanted to watch Julian swallow as he came, thinking it would be with the same enthusiasm he brought to eating. His pants tightened and there was that temptation to satisfy himself but, he reminded himself, his own hand was no longer needed. Tonight someone else would take care of him.

And then he jumped the footage and location to the cameras on the walkway this morning. He knew to the minute when he had seen Julian at the window. There wasn't time now to watch the slow buildup and so he sped through the video, then paused. Another camera angle and he let it play - not the moment he brought Julian off, though he smiled smugly at the memory but, rather, that moment when Julian had been seduced. When he had decided that he would play a different game than the one he had previously played on a comfortable field. What a partner this man could become. Odo's warning nagged at the edge of Garak's mind, but he shoved it away. He'd gotten the relationship this far, he was willing to bet he could win more than just Julian's body. He'd been alone too long.

Quickly, Garak copied the multiple camera footage and put it away under tighter encryption than he usually used. This footage he knew he would want to watch again. He also knew he was going to have to ask Odo to erase the footage and that he would eventually be able to overcome Odo's reluctance. There wouldn't be many times that he would need to push that friendship to its edge, but Odo would understand that this was one of those times. Another thing to put on his To-Do list.

Then he sat staring at the keyboard. He'd already been at this longer than he should, if the shop was to reopen at its normal time. But he had to make sure that the footage was there. That the cameras had all worked properly. They were there purely for security. Every morning before he opened up the shop, he checked that no one but himself had appeared on camera overnight. Facial recognition was particularly easy when there was only one Cardassian to recognize, so checking for intruders took essentially no time. But he had known when he suggested the shop to Julian as a trysting place that the cameras were going to have another purpose and so, with a shaky breath, he turned on his own surveillance footage and watched the two of them fall into the room as they pulled each other's clothes off and fell onto the bed.

Julian had been desperately frantic and Garak had purposely allowed him to be first on top. Garak had wanted Julian relaxed when he entered in his turn. Zooming in, Garak paused the video just as that smooth shaft was about to enter him. Remembering how Julian had forgotten the lubricant in his haste, Garak fast-forwarded past that unfortunate part. There. The glistening shaft was now wielded by a doctor, with care and gentleness. And the camera angle gave a better view since Garak had remembered where they were aimed. He could vividly remember the feeling when he was entered by someone he so desperately wanted to be joined with.

But time was passing. He moved past footage he knew he'd want to play slowly and lovingly someday and reached the part where his own shaft was starting to enter Julian. A true Cardassian organ, he thought with pride. Large, thick and ridged for the intense pleasure of his partner. Julian was moving so that Garak's body would block the camera, but Garak was able to re-position him. There, he was part way in and he'd stopped to feel Julian's reaction. But then, suddenly, he was all the way in. He'd checked on Julian's well-being and, reassured, the long thrusts had begun. Garak could feel them now as he watched, but pushed the feelings away and backed the footage up.

Carefully he watched again and again, changing angles and examining Julian's body and face. Finally Garak was satisfied. Julian had consciously relaxed his body to accept the organ. For a first time experience, that was amazing. And Garak had enough experience to know that he'd been the first man to enter Julian. Julian hadn't been bragging about his sporting abilities. If that's what a natural athlete could do, Garak could just imagine how their sexual relationship was going to develop.

He'd seen himself with other men, and with women, countless times. He'd been taught to tape his encounters. This was different. He realized that he was almost as excited watching now as he had been experiencing it. There was not the intellectual separation he normally had, he realized with just the trace of separation he still had left. And the kissing. That was not Seduction 101, that was the need to merge with Julian. As the thrusting continued, Garak watched the strain in his body and then its complete relaxation. He'd never seen that expression on his face before. It was as though he was at peace and he was happy. He played the moment of climax again and again and, each time as if he were again experiencing it, the peace washed over him. Something was different in this joining and he couldn't identify it, try as he might. But in this footage he had memories that would last, whether this new relationship did or not.

It was hard to stop smiling. To think that a random interaction on the Promenade had led to this. He was still shaking his head as he copied out the footage, carefully encrypted it, and deleted the originals from his surveillance files. Standing up, he felt a coolness at his groin from the air conditioning on the damp front of his pants. It had been obviously quite a show. Luckily, he had a new suit in the shop that needed only the slightest alteration to be wearable.

He realized that by now it was very late to be opening the shop, and so wondered how he might spend the time instead. The answer came immediately to mind. Searching through the area at the back of the desk, Garak came up with six essentially invisible surveillance cameras. He knew the floor plan of Julian's quarters and he'd even checked the maintenance records for furniture delivery. Thinking a moment, Garak added another two cameras. Those would cover all angles, both rooms.

It wasn't voyeurism, Garak reminded himself. It was educational material to help him know how best to initiate Julian into some of the deepest secrets of the Obsidian Order's spy classes. Julian wanted to play spy and this was one way Garak was perfectly happy to help train him.

Turning to the storage area at the other side of the room, Garak searched for a box he knew he had put there several years ago. It was under quite a few others but well worth the effort to find. From the depths, Garak pulled out a fabric that almost floated on the air as he examined it for defects. It was perfect. Julian's measurements were deep in his fingertips, and the design of the robe he was seeing was so simple that it would take less than an hour to make. And it gave him the perfect excuse for visiting if Julian dropped in unexpectedly while Garak was installing the cameras. He'd explain the robe as a return gift for the spy book.

Now, moving with purpose, Garak slid back the communication center, and locked it in place. Then he gathered together the devices and material and carefully closed up the room. Try as he might, he couldn't keep the grin off his face. It was going to be an incredible night.

If he didn't fall asleep first, of course. Maybe a short nap was in order. He was looking forward to his dreams.

msl_cb: Picture of Garak (Default)

Welcome to My Fantasy


Title: Come Live With Me and Be My Love
Authors: MSL and CB
Fandom: Star Trek Deep Space 9
Pairing: Garak/Bashir
Rating: Age 18+
Word count: 14,926
Warnings: Explicit
Summary: The replacing of Garak's implant means that he is ready to try to make his relationship with Julian closer.


“Stupid! Stupid! Stupid!” The words kept repeating through Garak's head as he stormed away from the Replimat. All the effort he had put into staying pleasantly casual in his dealings with Julian and, once again, he'd lost his temper. He knew exactly what he should have said. “You're very kind, Doctor, and I'll be sure to call you if my headache gets any worse.”

"I should have stayed," Garak told himself, closing his eyes, partly with frustration at his own behavior and partly at the pain behind his eyes.

“Watch where you're going!” The words and the impact of the Galipotan bulling his way down the middle of the Promenade told Garak, as nothing else could, that his order had arrived. Preventing himself from taking the man to the ground and watching the life drain out of him, Garak forced himself to relax tensed muscles. Just as he should have stopped himself from yelling at Julian.

For a moment he was tempted to go to the freighter dock and claim his merchandise. Or he could turn around and find Julian and apologize. Instead, Garak reversed direction and headed to his own quarters. People would just have to do without a new dress shirt for another day.

Lights that had always been too bright now blazed through his eyes and splashed themselves into fireworks on the back of his skull. It was getting impossible to pretend that what was going on was just another temporary adjustment to the implant. Something bad was happening and, regardless of the cost and the potential danger of bringing himself to the attention of the Cardassian authorities, it was time for a more drastic approach.

Two things – find a replacement implant, and find some medical professional who could exchange the one killing him with that replacement.

Surely someone could get him what he needed. Even if the model woven within his brain wasn't used anymore, there would be at least one available on the black market. It might bankrupt him but of what use would the money be, if he were dead.

The operation. Garak had been avoiding thinking about this for the last few months. The idea of someone not a Cardassian playing around inside his head turned him cold. Garak knew how little information on his species had been allowed to filter out of the Empire. It was considered information that could be used to create bio-weapons.

Garak had, himself, killed two different men who had profited from the sale of Cardassian medical information. Maybe it would be possible to find out if they'd been part of a cell that might still be operating. That was a thought to come back to later. Always assuming that there would be a later with this skull-crushing pain. At this point, he admitted silently, he'd put himself into the hands of a veterinarian.

It was no wonder that Julian had pulled away from him again. If he weren't forced to live with himself, he'd be tempted to leave, too. Well, the way his head was feeling, he might just be leaving permanently. Action/reaction. Planning/Contingency. How was he expected to think things through when he couldn't even think?

Julian had been long-suffering and had tried to be understanding through all of Garak's explosions over petty annoyances. And the more uncomplaining the man had been, the more Garak had tried to blast apart his calm and make him react the way Garak felt. Stupid! Just how was that going to bring Julian back? It wasn't, of course. Garak just found his control slipping over and over again. He, who prided himself on control.

And it wasn't even the lack of sex between them at the end that had driven Julian away. He would have waited, if Garak could have controlled his constant irritation at the smallest thing going wrong. Garak knew that. But it seemed as if Garak needed to drive the good doctor away and, finally, he'd succeeded. Now he was right where he wanted to be. Alone. Alone to use his hypo-spray whenever he needed it. And now was when he needed it.

Reaching his quarters, Garak hurried to the drawer where he kept the triptacederine. His hands were shaking as he shoved an ampule into the injector and pushed it into his neck. The minor pain of the shot was as nothing compared to the easing that almost immediately flooded his body. He let the hypo-spray fall to his desk and moved quickly to a chair while he could still sit with control, and not just collapse. Blessed relief. It wouldn't last long a distant twinge warned him but, for now, it was enough.

 

**************

They were in his quarters and their fight was over. The anger drained out of Garak as he let his head fall. Why did he even try to fight this man. If Julian said that Quark had failed to get the implant, then there was no future for Garak. Just death.

“The desk. Second drawer.” The words repeated in Garak's head as he stared down, listening to the sound of the drawer being opened and objects being moved about.

“I should have recognized it.” Julian's soft words pulled Garak out of his numbed state.

“How could you, Doctor? I made it myself. For all you knew it might have been a remote control to turn out the room lights.” He watched Julian's hand poised over the switch. “Turning it off is not going to work, Doctor. All you're going to do is condemn me to a slow death instead of a quick one.”

“You don't know that, Garak.”

“Of course I do.” The desperation in his own voice was obvious even to Garak. He let out his breath in a long sigh. Control. “I'm sorry, Julian. I know you want to help. But sometimes it's better to just let things proceed to their natural ending.”

Julian came around the desk, and put a hand on Garak's arm, squeezing tightly. “You don't want to die, Garak. You're the tough one, remember? You'll get through this.”

“Am I, Doctor? Will I?” Garak leaned his head against Julian's shoulder. They stayed like that for minutes.

“You'd die for me. I know that.” Julian whispered softly. There was only the slightest movement of Garak's head. “So live for me.”

It was so like the man, Garak thought. Always believing there would be a better outcome than reality should have taught him to expect. But wasn't that part of what Garak loved about him? That Julian would face insurmountable odds with the supreme confidence that he would prevail. And though Garak knew that this was one fight Julian couldn't win, what did he, Garak, have to lose? Pain! The word screamed in his head. Garak forced it back down. What had he trained himself for if not to stand fast. He didn't really have anything he could leave this man he loved. But if his slow death was what Julian needed in order to know that he'd tried everything, then that was something Garak could give.

It was a moment before Garak straightened up. Leaning forward, he kissed Julian lightly. “If you need to try to save me, then try.” Julian's hand reached toward his badge, but Garak stopped him. “Just promise me one thing. When it's over – when you have to give up – promise me that you'll be there holding my hand. Swear.”

Julian's return kiss was much harder – determination rather than triumph in his voice. “What I'll promise is that I will be standing in front of the gates of hell to make sure that you don't go through them. You are not going to die, and we will get through this together.” At the supplication in Garak's face, Julian added, “And I promise that if you do die - which you won't - mine will be the last face you see and the last voice you hear and the last touch you feel. Now can we get the hell out of here and get you to the Infirmary?”

At Garak's nod, Julian finished his motion, slapping his com badge. “Bashir to Ops. Medical emergency. Two to beam to the Infirmary. Energize.”

 

**************

Julian stood at the side of Garak's bed, looking down at the sleeping man. With the required permission obtained from Commander Sisko, there was now nothing more to do than make his way to the runabout. But he was finding it difficult to leave. He knew he was doing the right thing. He'd known when he'd stood in front of that computer display that he would have to get to Cardassia and try to get the needed information.

He'd known that Tain was the one who'd put the implant into Garak's head. And now he knew where Tain was. The Arawath Colony. Now he had a place to go. He'd found the navigational maps and should have no trouble getting there. The problem would be not getting blown out of the sky when he got there. But he was determined to get the answers out of Tain if he had to shake the whole Cardassian Empire to do it.

Forgiveness was well and good for Garak's peace of mind. They'd forgiven each other a hundred times before and, if Julian had anything to do about it, they'd forgive each other a hundred times more. But everything depended now on his saving this man - this love of his though, if Julian had his way, Garak would never know the hold he had on his soul.

What really scared Julian was that there was always the chance that he would be held up too long. The whole trip was a gamble, and that warm hand that he had held could become cold in death before Julian ever made it back. The thought was agony.

Fifty-two hours. That still gave him two days to be back here in case one last hand-hold was all he could give. But if he had to choose between trying to save Garak and letting him die alone, then to hell with promises. To hell with compassion. Garak had had his hand held. It was time he had his life saved.

He glanced around at the empty room, then leaned down to kiss the sleeping man, letting his tongue part the lips so that they could share breath, warm and regular and, oh, so familiar. “Please,” Julian begged the deities to whom his friends prayed, “let him still be breathing when I come back.”

A last squeeze of the hand, and Julian turned away. He had work to do.

 

**************

A familiar place, this Replimat. A familiar banter. Oh, but it was good to be alive and out of pain! Garak couldn't get the smile off his lips.

“Especially the lies,” Julian repeated. “Now what exactly does that mean?”

“It means, my good Doctor, that I've always found truth to be more interesting when clothed in fantasy. Haven't you?”

“No.” Julian's answer was flat. “I like plain and simple answers. But, then, I'm a plain and simple man.”

“Hardly. A plain and simple man would never have gotten in to see Enabran Tain.”

What a glorious mate! There was no way he could have chosen better. Beneath that beautiful face, perfect hair and hard—muscled body lay a heart that an Elian courador would have envied. In a world of betrayal and deceit and despair, Garak had chosen to love a man of honor and loyalty. How his father would have laughed.

His father.

Garak looked down at his plate for a moment, then back up. “You promised that when I got out of the Infirmary you'd tell me about your visit.” He waited. When Julian didn't answer, Garak prodded, “What did you think of Tain?”

“A bastard.” There was no smile that accompanied the bald declaration.

“Well, of course, Doctor. But a magnificent one, you must admit.”

“He's no friend of yours, Garak. Or do you prefer 'Elim'?”

“Oh, he told you that, did he? I'm surprised. What else did he tell you about us?” Garak was not really expecting to have been acknowledged as a son but, as usual, hope had its own way and could not be controlled.

“Nothing, really. Just that he wished you a long and miserable life, surrounded by people who hate you.”

A shadow crossed Garak's face before he could control it. Hope was ridiculously overrated. “How like Tain. Forgiveness is not part of his character. Oh, well, I suppose I should be grateful that he was willing to help give me that long life.” Garak looked over at Julian's plate. “If you're really not going to finish that pudding...”

“Garak! Forget the pudding.” But he shoved over his plate as he said it. “We really have to talk. I said once that honesty was important to me and that's not what I'm getting.”

“Excellent,” Garak said digging the last bit out of the corner of the dish. “You will remember that you also said that we would still have our secrets.” He settled back to his stew. “Some of us simply have more secrets than others. You, my dear Doctor, are practically an open book.”

Julian coughed. “Yes, well, I still want to hear more about your past. Whatever you can tell me.”

Images of bodies and fires and explosions whipped through Garak's mind. He refrained from shaking his head to get rid of them and applied himself to his lunch. “If it's important to you...”

“It is.”

“Then perhaps we could start tomorrow evening. That will give me time to filter out the stories that really can't, even now, find their way to the good Constable.” Julian had the grace to look embarrassed. “And I need to talk with you, too.”

Reaching across the table, Garak took Julian's hand in his, a move that sent Julian's head rotating to see what people would think of this strange move on Garak's part. He tried to pull his hand back, but Garak was determined. “I want to make our relationship official. Thanks to you, what was driving us apart has been corrected, and I think it's time that we eliminate one secret from both our lives.”

“Marry me?”

Ignoring the shocked sarcasm in Julian's voice, Garak got up from the table, smiling broadly and still holding Julian's hand. If his dear Doctor was going to walk into a verbal trap, then why not let him? The ever-present mischief rose joyously. “I'm almost speechless, my dearest Doctor. I was only proposing that you move in with me, but marriage...” He interrupted Julian as he began to splutter. “I need to think about this. It would be a huge step for both of us. Marriage! We'll talk tomorrow.” And with that, Garak was gone.

Julian sat there, hand still in the air and stared at the Promenade down which Garak was rapidly disappearing. Throwing back his chair, and ignoring it when it fell to the floor, Julian ran from the Replimat calling, “Garak! Wait!” But Garak had already vanished. Running a few hundred yards further on, Julian looked into shop doorways, but Garak was nowhere in sight. Turning in a wide circle, Julian took a deep breath, then headed for Garak's quarters. This had to be straightened out. And quickly!

 

**************

Getting up early, Julian had tried once again to contact Garak who, once again, hadn't answered. So here he stood outside Garak's door, tempted to use medical authority to force his way in when the door knocks and bell had produced no response. But it went against his principles to say that there was an emergency when there wasn't, and so he started to turn away. Just then the door opened behind him.

“I'm sorry. I was just getting dressed. Come in.”

“Where have you been? I've been trying to reach you since last evening. We have to talk, Garak.” Moving past the man, Julian turned to face Garak as the door closed behind him. “You got the wrong impression. I wasn't proposing marriage, whatever you thought you heard me say. That's just not the way I feel about you. And I've been trying to tell you that all evening and half the night.”

Julian watched a series of expressions pass over Garak's face, ending in his publicly pleasant one. “Of course. An unfortunate misunderstanding. Consider the matter completely forgotten.” With a wave of his hand, Garak opened the door and indicated the way out. “Please don't let me keep you. I still have a few things to do before I go to work.”

Tempting as it was to run, Julian mentally gritted his teeth. He knew when he had hurt someone and he knew his obligation to make amends. “I'll wait for you. Just let me get a cup of tea while you finish up.” So saying, Julian turned around and stopped, staring into the once familiar room. Behind him he could hear the door closing and Garak's loud sigh.

Moving past him into the room, Garak stopped and looked around as if just seeing it for the first time, himself. “One never knows when the redecorating instinct will strike. I'm afraid that the Infirmary gown's horrible colors became too much for me to bear and I felt the need to surround myself with a more subtle pallet.”

Subtle it might be, but it contained all the colors of a dying sunset. The ceiling lights had been modified so that the colors were more restful, the predominant room color now a range of blues, rather than the harsher reds and pale greens. If Julian could have stood back from himself, he might have been shocked to see how well his Starfleet uniform fitted into the color scheme. But the lights were the least of the changes.

Gone was the center bed that Julian had tended through a long night. Instead a mirror stood before the window, behind which could be seen a bed much like his own, but positioned to look out at the surrounding space and the occasional ships moving to and from the space station. The mirror visually enlarged the space, reflecting back an immense sofa done in the exact shade of mauve that showed at the neck of Julian's uniform. Throw pillows in the uniform's turquoise blue invited the viewer to relax and perhaps enjoy the bowls of holobooks and music that were positioned on each of the end tables. Separate spotlights lit the corners of the couch so that one could easily read without having to brightly light the entire room.

Julian turned to stare at Garak, unable to think what to say. Without a doubt, this change was meant to make the space comfortable – to make it a home – for one person. Himself. “Garak...”

“I know. But, really, I did it for myself. You know that I was complaining how sterile these spaces are. Well, I decided that if I was going to have to live out my life here, then I should put as much effort into designing the space in which I live as I do the clothes I wear.”

That would have been more believable to Julian if a short walk to the bed hadn't revealed it to be a comfortable double one, with pillows neatly arranged side by side. The closeness of the window almost made him feel as though lying there would be like lying in space, itself.

“I do so dislike feeling cramped and crowded. I took your advice about the sofa but I came up with this arrangement as a way to keep the open feel of the room. I'm sure I'm going to enjoy sleeping here.”

Julian turned back from the window and let his eyes wander over the space, noticing two desks pushed together against a side wall so that the users could look up at one another when not working. He glanced at Garak, who had followed his gaze. “One desk for my tailoring. Additional space if I'm working on something else.”

If it weren't so early, Julian would have been tempted to order something stronger than the tea which he walked over and got from the replicator. “Tarkalean tea. Extra sweet.” The drink came out at his exact preferred temperature, and Julian took a long swallow before sitting down in what he was certain was his corner of the gigantic sofa. “We're not getting married.”

Garak brought over his own cup of tea and settled at the other end of the space. “Exactly what I had decided myself.”

Indicating the room, Julian asked, “Then why all this?”

Garak looked down at his cup for a moment before finally meeting Julian's eyes. “I hoped that you might want to move in with me now that this...” He tapped the side of his head. “has fixed the problem that pushed you away.”

Julian's cup of tea required his undivided attention for a full minute. It was all so frustrating. Garak really asked so little, and gave so much. Julian had never doubted that he loved the man. But he knew himself. Someday he was going to want a wife and children – a family. And there was no way he could let that dream die by giving free rein to a love that would kill the dream. Besides, there were Garak's own words from long ago. Never a patient. Well, maybe there was a middle ground.

“Look, Garak, I do enjoy spending time with you but I'm not sure that I'm ready to get back into any sort of a relationship with you. You said it yourself. Never a patient. I'm your doctor. How can I also be your lover? I need time to figure out what I do want.”

“I may be a patient, my dear Doctor, but I'm also very patient. I can wait. But since you do want to think about us, could I suggest that the best place to do that is right here?” That brought Julian's eyes up to meet Garak's. The man was perfectly serious.

Garak continued. “You want to know more about me, and I promised you that I would start telling you the stories. Why don't we spend several evenings a week here together. I assure you that you will be most comfortable and, in fact, if you won't share my bed, you can sleep right here on the sofa.”

Unconsciously Julian ran his hand over the soft velour, so much like the covering on his own. This sofa was larger and quite luxurious. A slight bounce said that it would also be firm enough to not do in his back.

“There are sheets in the closet.” The tone was inviting.

Julian's guilt resurfaced. All this because he had inadvertently misspoke.

“After all, a relationship isn't just about sex. It's about companionship and compatibility. What you should be thinking about is how well we sustain an intimate...” Julian looked up in panic. Garak smoothly corrected himself. “a close association.”

Put that way, Julian thought, spending time with Garak did make sense. That future family was a long way off, and there was no way he was going to be celibate until dream became reality.

And the stories! This time he would get to the bottom of Garak's endless lies. When he thought about it, Garak hadn't any idea just what Tain had told him. There would be no harm implying he knew more than he did. Enough to get Garak speaking the truth. Finally.

“Three nights a week.” Julian said firmly. “The other four I sleep in my own quarters.”

“Alone,” Garak replied quickly. “After all, the whole point is to decide whether we can be a couple. You can't do that while you're sleeping with other people.”

There was, unfortunately, a logic there, Julian realized. “Alone,” he agreed. Getting up, he went over to the disposal to get rid of his cup. “Now I need to get to work and so do you, or how will you ever afford this lovely new décor?”

“Exactly, my dear Doctor,” Garak said, walking Julian to the door. “I'll expect you tonight and will plan on dinner here to celebrate our first night together.”

And with that, Julian found himself outside in the corridor. He let out a long sigh. That had really gone much better than he'd expected.

 

**************

Inside the room, Garak leaned against the wall and silently laughed until his sides hurt.

**************

“So there it was. The last test that I could think to try. You have a gene that I've never seen before, and that gene is probably why you have so much tolerance for triptacederine. If you'd be willing to give me a few more samples, I could confirm it.”

“Take all the samples you want, Doctor. Think of me as your personal laboratory specimen. As long as you remember that none of this goes into a research paper,” Garak warned. He leaned down to take off his shoes and put his legs up against Julian's. The sofa had been a very good idea of his. His quarters were starting to feel like a home.

“Tain really didn't put any restrictions on the data he transferred to me.”

“Believe me, Doctor, the continued good state of your health depends on you being very discrete with that information. Men have died for making that type of information public.”

“I can't believe that, Garak.”

“Oh, believe it, Doctor. I heard about it from Tain himself.”

“Well, if you're sure.”

“Quite sure.” Garak banished old images with another sip of the kanar. He made a mental note to go through the good doctor's files and make sure that he wasn't tempted into an indiscretion that might turn out to be his last.

“At least I can make use of what I learn for treating you.”

“That was Tain's only purpose in giving it to you. Consider also that if you're at all reticent to let your friends on the station know that you're spending nights here, you might want to let it be known that you're taking this opportunity to make a deeper study of Cardassians. I'm always ready to be of service to science. Or be serviced, if that would be more appropriate. The deeper your study, the better, in my opinion.”

They were back to the sexual banter of their early days, and Garak could see that Julian was enjoying the control he'd felt he had over it for these past few weeks.

The sofa was common territory until bedtime, when Garak would retreat to the relative privacy of his bed and listen to the sound of Julian's breathing changing as he fell asleep. Even over the loud background hum of the station, Garak could always pick out the sounds of his lover. And only then did Garak also sleep. He didn't think it would be that long before ex-lover became current one. But perhaps, he thought, it wouldn't hurt to help the process along.

“I was thinking, Doctor. You haven't been enamored of the novels I've given you so far, but there is another type of novel that I have to admit that I do occasionally read. They're considered shocking on Cardassia because they focus on the more elemental aspects of relationships rather than on matters of family and of honor. But they can be quite entertaining.” While he said this, Garak sorted through some holobooks on his side table, choosing one. “Yes. I found this one rather intriguing. It provides insights into the – shall we say mechanical – interactions between individuals.”

“You're not telling me you have pornographic novels there, are you Garak?” Julian said, reaching for the tape with a grin. “I would really like to know what a Cardassian considers shocking.”

“Then, by all means, be my guest. Consider it part of your anthropological research. Meanwhile, I will indulge in some of your ancient Earth poetry. Matthew Arnold, I think, would go well after such a fine dinner. Since it's so difficult to get off this station, I shall have to make do with words.”

“Ye are bound for the mountains!
“Ah! with you let me go
“Where your cold, distant barrier,
“The vast range of snow,
“Through the loose clouds lifts dimly
“Its white peaks in air -
“How deep is their stillness!
“Ah, would I were there!”

Garak's sigh, that followed the fading echo of the words, was followed by Julian's pat on his leg, assuring Garak that his frustration had been heard. That was another thing that was so pleasant about having a roommate – there was someone with whom you could share your feelings. Oh, how Tain would have laughed. With a laugh, himself, Garak settled to his own book.

“I wanted to ask you, Garak, before you get lost in that, where are you getting those replicator recipes? They're really excellent.”

“They are, aren't they? Quark has been good enough to trade me some of his favorites for a small amount of help implementing some security safeguards for his computer. He thinks that someone on Ferenginar is trying to access his financial records.”

“Ask for his Malovian cake recipe. I love that one.” Julian's voice was fading off as he became absorbed in the first few pages.

Remembering just how explicit the book was, Garak felt fairly sure that the cake would not be the only thing rising in the near future. Julian had a limited tolerance for chastity, and Garak was willing to wager that that tolerance was rapidly running out.

Their evenings together had become exactly what Garak had hoped for. Julian had adjusted quickly enough to having his personal effects in emptied drawers, and some uniforms and casual clothing in the half-emptied closet. Making room for Julian had given Garak the opportunity to pare down his wardrobe to his favorites, and the incentive to construct some lounge outfits for Julian that matched Julian's taste and Garak's hopes. At-home robes predominated.

At first, Julian had kept to his planned three nights a week, but Garak had discovered that a prematurely terminated spy tale could be guaranteed to work on the man's mind during the day and have him arrive on off-evenings to continue the tale, and then spend the night. Whether Julian was aware how much of the stories were fiction based loosely on truth, Garak couldn't tell. But he was enjoying telling the stories, and Julian was delighting in the semi-gory details.

After about an hour, Garak stretched, reciting from the page he was on.

“Let the long contention cease!
“Geese are swans, and swans are geese.
“Let them have it how they will!
“Thou art tired; best be still!”

“And with that, I, too, find myself tired and will take myself off to my well-deserved rest. But, please, feel free to awaken me if your reading leads you to want to verify any particular points of interest. You know that I'm always available for research consultations.”

“Go to sleep, Garak.”

 

**************

It wasn't until Garak had awakened to his own internal clock that he realized that it was his normal wake-up time. He felt refreshed and, from the feel of the familiar space, completely alone. With a quick motion he was out of bed and around the mirror. The room was empty and, by all indications, Julian was gone. The main indication being a holobook sitting next to a small PADD on the table by the replicator.

Smiling, Garak padded over to pick it up, the smile increasing as he read, and ending in a very wide grin.

Dear Garak,

You should know that I'm not one for being manipulated. But good try.

Thank you for a very enjoyable read. Due to your invaluable instruction, I have taken care of any residual frustration from which I might have been suffering. A number of times. I appreciate your choice of literature and see that I shall have to examine your library in greater detail.

Expect me this evening. Make it a special dinner and be prepared to finish the story you neglected to finish last night. The Malovian cake would be appropriate.

Love,
Julian

The grin turned into loud laughter as Garak collapsed onto a nearby chair and laughed with an abandon he had all but forgotten he could. Bless that man for always being smarter than Garak expected. So Garak's Scheherazade act had been duly noted and encouraged. The player had been well played. Clearly he was going to have to up his game. That thought started the laughter all over again.

 

**************

“I take it that was to your satisfaction,” Garak asked, carrying the empty dishes to the disposal.

“How can those recipes be better than what Quark serves if they come from his replicator? His Pyrean casserole never tasted that good.” Julian stacked together the remaining empty dishes and handed them to Garak. “And the cake...”

“Apparently he uses cheaper variations in his bar. The 'good stuff' he saves for friends. Either we've graduated to that status, or I've sold my soul for future computer work.”

“If the latter, consider it a fair price. That was delicious.”

“I'm so glad you're pleased, Doctor. And, now, do you have any further ideas for this evening?”

“In fact, I do. You shower, then I'll take my turn.”

“It would be more environmentally responsible for us to shower together.”

“My evening. My plans. Off you go.”

Reluctantly, Garak headed into the small bathroom and proceeded to strip down and enjoy the heated water. He enjoyed more wondering just what Julian was planning. But this was certainly a lovely way to start if seduction, as seemed likely, was on the menu.

He soaped himself with meticulous care, remembering Julian's favorite spots. Then soaped himself more slowly as he remembered just what Julian would do with those spots. With a sigh and a last stroke on his aching organ, he stopped himself before he spoiled Julian's fun. The best techniques relied heavily on anticipation over completion. Garak was used to waiting.

A tease in the back of his mind made him question whether Julian might be actually planning an evening of frustration for him, but surely Julian would never be so cruel. But it wouldn't hurt to remind the man just what he'd been missing.

Naked and bouncingly erect, Garak came back into the central area to see if clothing was de rigour. Since Julian moved quickly past him for his own ablutions, with nary a glance at the bobbing hardness preceding Garak, apparently they were. With a sigh, Garak went to the closet to choose appropriate apparel. Something clingy, perhaps, in a fabric that encouraged the hand to stroke it, as well as whatever was underneath. He had made several of those robes during lonely, but hopeful, evenings. The green velour. Its colors flowed artistically into the colors of the room and it was, he thought, while light-weight, still pleasantly warm. Perfect. It even felt good slipping over his head. Of course, the tenting effect disturbed the purity of the robe's lines. A simple meditation trick restored the classic drape. No sense being vulgarly obvious if subtlety was Julian's game tonight.

Now what for Julian? Garak could hear the water being turned off. Quickly he ran his hand over the robes he had made for his lover. He stopped when his hand reached a gossamer breath of silk in the exact colors of Julian's uniform. Again, perfect. He had it shaken out in time to hand it to Julian as the man emerged from the bathroom, gloriously naked and apparently oblivious to the fact. Taking the robe with a smile, Julian slipped it on and walked over to his end of the sofa and settled into the corner, indicating the other end to Garak.

“You were telling me about an operation to silence some friends of yours on Odom 4. The Obsidian Order was going to have them killed and you had just decided to intervene and save them.”

“That's really a very uninteresting story,” Garak said, settling down. “Let me tell you, instead, about an op that I went on when I was still a teenager. They wanted my class to...”

Julian interrupted. “You're not getting out of the other one so easily, Garak. You've succeeded in raising my curiosity. You learned about the assassination order and...” Julian prompted.

“My class story is really far more interesting, Doctor.”

“The Odom 4 story, if you please.”

From the tone of Julian's voice, Garak knew that any further delay would just make the story more intriguing, and he wasn't sure just what records might still exist. All right, then, Odom 4. With the skill of long practice, he forced the mental images that were racing through his mind deeper down.

“If we must.” Garak turned himself around and lay beside Julian, turning him so that they were spooned and Garak didn't have to allow the sometimes too discerning man to watch his face. Light fingertip caresses, hopefully distracting, were allowed, so Garak lightly stroked Julian's chest and began his tale.

“As I told you, Muther was a friend of my youth who had gotten himself into some black market trouble. He'd always been the mischievous type, even when we were children, and I wouldn't be surprised if he hadn't been doing it more for the challenge of getting away with it than for the money. Anyway, I learned from a friend who was involved with op planning that Muther had been marked for assassination.

“By now he was thirty - married with five small children. He'd introduced me to his youngest once when I bumped into them unexpectedly on Bajor. Odom 4's not far from there. Cutest little girl of two years old. Curly black hair and a liking for painting her forehead teardrop in the wildest colors, according to Muther. It was bright red that day, I remember. I don't think I have ever been overly fond of children, but I will remember her smile for the rest of my life. Tansy was what they called her.

“Well, my friend in op planning told me that they were going to make an example of Muther and his entire family as a warning to the other black marketeers. They were going to kill that marvelous, innocent little girl. I just couldn't let them do that, could I?”

Julian's hand covered the one on his chest and squeezed. “Of course not. So what happened?”

The blast of the explosion filled Garak's eyes again. “I was too late. They were all dead.” He shook the images away. “I told you it wasn't a worthwhile story to tell.” He teased his fingertips down below Julian's balls and kept them there until Julian stopped trying to remove them.

With a sigh, Julian snuggled back against him. “I'm sorry.”

“Yes, well, there are consequences for illegal behavior. And I'm sure that someone must have been deterred by the lesson.” He sat up. “Can we move over to the bed? For some reason, I feel an overwhelming need to be made love to right now.”

Julian rolled over and looked at him, his hand rising to stroke Garak's ear. “So do I.”

 

**************

Julian had been asleep for almost an hour when Garak awoke, senses alert to some change in the atmosphere of the room. Something was wrong. His instincts told him that. What it was he didn't know. The room was almost black, only a few dim lights providing illumination. They'd wanted to make love under the stars. But that meant Garak's eyes were dark-adapted.

There was no sound – no obvious sign of what had awakened him, but Garak had survived by trusting his instincts. Moving slowly, he got his hand on the phaser he kept by the bed, but it was his weak hand. His strong one, the right, was pinned under Julian and left him in an awkward, vulnerable position to counter whatever threat was in the room.

If he wakened Julian, then there was an extra variable to consider, and Julian was probably safer lying low. There was a slight brush sound, as if fabric had inadvertently touched some piece of furniture. Since the room was sparsely furnished, that gave only a few possible locations for the intruder.

Garak braced himself and strained to hear anything – another soft collision, or even the temporary blockage of some air flow from the vents. Again, almost instinct told him that whoever was there, was staying on his side of the room. Better. He wouldn't have to try to shoot over Julian, while praying the man didn't move.

Pressing hard into the mattress, Garak began slipping his arm free but, just as he did, Julian turned and a faint light on the wall was simultaneously obscured. The scream and the shot occurred almost together. A second shot and the scream was abruptly cut off.

As Julian sat up, Garak was out of bed and checking the rest of the room. Nothing. Whoever had been there had been alone.

Julian, alert but confused, called out, “What was that?” as he raised the room lights.

Garak walked back to the bed, phaser still in hand. He had just opened his mouth to tell Julian when he closed it again. The threat was gone and he didn't want Julian to be, too. This was the first time in months that the man was back in his bed. Tomorrow was soon enough to explain.

“Only my own stupidity. I keep a phaser where I won't again and must have rolled over and accidentally fired it. Then I fumbled and shot it again.” He laid the weapon on the bed and stared at it in apparent disbelief. “I can't believe I was that stupid.”

Grabbing the gun, Julian checked the safety. “This was set on kill! Which we both could have been. I think I'll keep it on my side of the bed for now,” he said, doing just that. “Are you okay, Garak? I thought I heard you scream.”

“Just startled. I can't imagine where my mind was.”

“Probably where mine was. Now come back to bed. Computer, lights down. We have to be up in just a few hours and I, for one, need my sleep. You wore me out!” Julian lay back down, drawing the cover over himself.

One more check of the room and Garak lay beside him, pulling the man against his chest. A quick search had shown him that the backup phaser was still in place. Though he really needed to practice weak hand shooting. Two shots for one opponent was unforgivable.

For a long time, Garak lay like that – testing the room, listening to the steady rhythm of Julian's sleeping breath. He knew what he'd have to do to upgrade his security system. And Julian's, as well. But for the life of both of them, he couldn't understand why an assassin would come after him now. Unless Tain had regretted his impulse to save Garak's life. On that thoroughly depressing thought, Garak eventually allowed himself to fall asleep, but it was a fretful sleep and his hold on Julian was tight and unyielding.

 

**************

“And you have no idea who you killed.”

Garak's voice held biting sarcasm at the disapproval in Odo's. “Would you have preferred Julian and I were killed instead?”

“Of course not, but it's going to be difficult discovering who it was if you can't even tell me the race of the attacker.”

“Next time someone tries to kill me I'll be sure to ask for identification. Could you just see if there's someone who's arrived on the station recently and isn't here now?”

“I'll see what I can do.” With that, Odo got up and left the bar. Garak went back to watching Julian, who was celebrating his racketball win with some of his Starfleet friends. Noticing Garak looking his way, Julian gave a small wave and went back to talking to Major Kira.

“What's this I hear about you being attacked last night?” Quark stood behind the counter, empty drink tray in hand.

“Does the Constable tell you everything?” Garak asked with disgust.

“Usually.” Quark leaned forward. “So tell me. What happened?”

“Someone was in our quarters last night. I was able to remove them without worrying the good doctor, and I'd prefer it to remain that way.”

“That's the nice thing about blasters. No unpleasant mess to clean up later.” He indicated Julian across the way, who was laughing uproariously, as were the rest of the table. “And he really didn't wake up? You must have some technique if you wiped him out that thoroughly.” Ignoring Garak's silence, Quark continued, “And maybe it would be better if you got a chance to do that computer upgrade you owe me. Just in case.” A small pat on Garak's back and he was gone to clear a table.

Garak shook his head, then smiled. Always practical. It was one of the things he liked about the Ferengi. If Odo didn't get back some information soon, it might be better to get Julian off the station for a short time. But where was it safe to go? And where would he be willing to go? Garak took a small sip of the kanar in front of him. Until he knew what was going on, it would be better to keep his wits about him.

 

**************

“I tried to reach you two nights ago and the Infirmary said you could be reached at Garak's quarters. What's going on?” The other people at the table had drifted away to join other groups, and Kira's voice was low.

Julian attempted not to look embarrassed as he explained, “After getting all the Cardassian data, I'm taking the opportunity to use Garak as a test subject for my research.”

“If you'll take my advice, you'll find yourself another line of research. We already know more about them than we want to.” A thought came to her. “Unless what you're studying has applicability to bio-weapons?” At the look on Julian's face, she stood up. “Just let me know when you're not where you might be expected to be. Ops has to be the central communications hub, and there's not always time to go through the Infirmary.”

Julian could feel the heat rising in his cheeks as he nodded. “Yes, of course. I'll do that.”

She had barely cleared the next table when Commander Sisko slid into the chair she'd just vacated. “What's with you and Mister Garak? I'm hearing you've almost moved in together.”

“I'm studying Cardassian...”

Sisko interrupted impatiently. “Yes, yes. I've heard that story. I don't care what you get up to in your personal life. That's your business. But you just got information out of Enabran Tain and that is my business. All I'm suggesting is that if you accidentally learn something from our simple tailor that has some connection to what we're doing here, that you let me know.”

Julian's face was now blazing. “Of course. You want me to spy on our station spy. I assure you that I always pass on any information I think is appropriate to Constable Odo. Whatever Garak has done in his previous life, I can assure you that he is doing nothing now that would undermine the station or Starfleet. He's my patient and, yes, he's my friend. But I believe I can walk that balance line between protecting him and protecting Starfleet security.”

Patting Julian's arm, Sisko stood up. “Good. That's all I ask. Keep your eyes open. Good game!”

Noticing Miles approaching with a wide grin and two full mugs, Julian glanced over at Garak who met his eyes, raised an almost full glass of blue liquid in toast and smiled proudly at him. Julian sighed. It looked like the news was spreading, whether he would or not.

“Julian! Now that game was more like it. Did you see my kill shot left? No? maybe that was when you were sitting on your rump.”

“You do remember that you lost, I hope?” Julian said, sipping at the pro-offered brew and ignoring the spreading puddle of beer from the frothing mug being slapped down on the table.

“By a hair's breath. All I would have had to do was raise the angle of the next shot and I would have had the game. Next time, Julian, you are going to know what it feels like to go down to an old man.” Miles' face tightened as he glanced across the room to where Garak was talking with Odo. “Which reminds me, are you certifiably crazy? You aren't really going down for that damned Cardassian, are you?”

Julian spit his beer onto the table and Miles got up to slap him on the back, taking the opportunity to whisper into his ear, “I don't care how many sex tricks they know, it's not worth it. If he's got something on you, let me know. I have some friends and we can take care of him.”

Coughing, Julian got out, “No, please don't! It's research. We're friends.”

Miles backed away, hands up, then leaned back down. “Your business, but take it from me, you can't be friends with one of those. The only thing you're gonna have up your ass is trouble.” Grabbing his beer, Miles began to walk away then turned back and said in a loud voice while staring at Garak, “But that offer still stands.”

If the table hadn't been wet with beer, Julian would have put his head on it. Catching Garak's eye and noting the confusion on his face, Julian shrugged an explanation. He was pretty sure he could come up with a good one later. He just needed to lubricate his thought processes a little more. Realizing the mug was now empty and that another friend was on their way over, Julian signaled a passing waiter that he'd have a shot. Double.

 

**************

The music was slow and rhythmical, and Garak kept time with long deep penetrations. As usual, the sensations were exquisite, but he wasn't satisfying himself tonight. He had a pillow tucked under Julian's groin as Garak tried to find the angle that would get the best result for his partner. From the moans of the drunken man into whom he was pushing, the angle was pretty well optimal.

He needed Julian awake and sober enough to talk, but relaxed enough to go along with his plan. The problem was that his lover refused to shut up long enough to give Garak the opportunity to present it as it should be. He needed the doctor off the station. Now!

“So then Jadzea came over. She has this friend she wanted to introduce me to...” The words faded out as Garak ran his hand just above Julian's back and let it slide slowly above the rump that wouldn't stay still long enough to let the effect build. But since the man was now quiet, it had worked well enough.

A fast, hard push back from below was a more pleasant surprise, and Garak couldn't stop himself from responding with some fast thrusts of his own. It was so hard to concentrate when Julian was in this sort of mood – playful and open to anything Garak wanted to try. He consciously slowed down. But he promised himself that he was going to screw the man into the mattress once he'd gotten Julian's agreement on the field trip plan. Odo had gotten a piece of information that had surprised Garak.

“Odo came over to talk to me, too.”

For a moment Garak had the fantasy that Julian was reading his mind. He shook his head and bent to his task.

“He actually congratulated me and told me to ignore what the rest of them were saying. He thinks you're a gentleman, even if also probably a murderer and a couple of things worse. And he said he hopes that someone loves him someday as much as you love me. Quark joined us and asked if we'd like to have a party in his place to celebrate getting together. He offered a fifteen percent discount on an open bar.”

“If you keep talking, I'm never going to get this done.”

“I was counting. Of the thirteen people who were sure we were having sex...”

“Trying to have sex,” Garak interjected through clenched teeth.

“Four of them thought it was a great idea, five were sure I was making a big mistake, three of whom offered to set me up with friends, two couldn't have cared less, and two propositioned me. Both men. Three others seemed to buy the research story.”

"Eliminate distractions. Focus on the objective. Create a tunnel in your mental vision that shows only what you need to see." Garak could almost hear his father's voice reciting those old, familiar aphorisms. Which did absolutely nothing to help him concentrate on his current goal. Goals.

“I've been thinking that we need to get away somewhere together. Somewhere where we can do this all day and all night...” Garak made clear what he intended them to be doing. “and not be distracted. I know we said it wasn't safe to go off station, but I was thinking we could go to Bajor, like we did before.” Julian wiggled his rump impatiently and Garak focused on business for awhile.

“We could find another concert on some other planet. Somewhere that doesn't have an original DNA scanner. And you can turn me into a Vulcan or a Romulan. How would you like that?”

“Remembering your little Romulan diplomat? No, thank you.” Julian wiggled his rump. “Do you remember that time you combined deep muscle massage with your normal deep massage?”

Garak did. The moans increased.

“Then what about a spy tour?” Garak panted. There was a reason he didn't use this technique very often. “I'll take you somewhere I went on an op and walk you through it? What about the 'Tale of the Blue Rose?' Where I convinced the planet's president to fund a revolution against himself. I could show you the house where I had the documents forged.”

“Harder. Deeper.”

After another two minutes of harder and deeper, Garak collapsed on Julian's back. “Then you suggest somewhere,” he got out between gasps.

Julian looked back over his shoulder and smiled. “Odom 4.”

Garak leaned up on his hands. “No. Palos 10. Where I was in a gunbattle with a Ferengi.”

“Odom 4.”

“Arcon. The collapse of the national economy.”

Julian was relentless, his smile never wavering. “Odom 4.”

“Why?” Garak asked desperately.

“Because you really don't want to talk about it, and I want to know why.”

“Can't some things remain private?” Garak asked.

“Not if you want us to be truly intimate.”

Garak made some half-hearted thrusts. “This isn't intimate enough for you?”

“You know that's not the important kind of intimacy. If you want me the way you claim to, it's time for you to let me in. Speaking of which, if you're just about finished, I think it's my turn.” Julian put his head back down on the pillow. “And then you can turn off that music.”

Odom 4. Of all the places Julian could have asked to go. Garak began moving mechanically toward his climax. Everything he'd learned from Odo said that Odom 4 was probably what this whole problem was about. After all, it's why he was exiled in the first place. Taking Julian there was just taking him into the fire.

Well, maybe it was time to face this full on. His lover was no weakling. Properly prepared, Julian would be a full partner, and not someone who needed protecting. Who would have ever guessed that Garak would have chosen so well on that long ago, fateful afternoon? Whatever else he would have thought next was lost as his head exploded in climax and the world exploded around him. Just like on Odum 4, came a distant whisper.

 

**************

He would have known what planet he was on if he'd been blindfolded, Garak thought. It was the smell of the air and its weight. The smell had something in common with crushed flowers, perhaps a day past optimal freshness. The weight just made it more difficult to breathe.

They were walking down a winding road, houses peeping out through exuberant foliage. There were, indeed, flowers everywhere he looked. The colors not quite the same as those that had grown in the fields around his house when he'd been a boy.

“I can't believe you shot someone and I didn't notice.” The comment, with some variation, had been a frequent theme since Garak had explained to the doctor just why a trip to this particular planet was one he shouldn't undertake casually. As expected, the warning had only increased Julian's determination to go.

“They lived just over that hill,” Garak said, pointing. “I knew the husband from around the neighborhood when I was young. We entered the Obsidian Order within a few years of one another. We weren't close. Just nodding acquaintances, actually.”

“I thought you said Muther was into black market smuggling.”

“It was a bit worse than that. Information on the order was showing up in the underground press. No one knew what secrets were going to be exposed and, believe me, the order had secrets that would have embarrassed us all if they'd ever come out. Whoever was betraying us had to be stopped.”

“And Muther was that man,” Julian said.

Garak shook his head. “I didn't think the evidence was as strong as it was made out to be. But they needed an example to keep the rest of us in line. I'm certain it was a careful calculation. If he was guilty, the punishment was appropriate. If he wasn't, then he still held great value as an object lesson. One might be willing to risk one's own life, but few people would put their whole family at risk.”

“And you came here to warn him. Wouldn't that have gotten you into trouble, too?” Julian glanced over at Garak. “It did, didn't it? That's why you were exiled. Because you tried to tell him about the hit.”

Garak smiled. That wasn't so far from the truth. Except that he hadn't come to warn Muther. He'd come to kill the man, his wife, his two sons and his three daughters. That bush they'd just passed had been one of his observation areas. The others had been closer to the house. There. And over there. He'd spent those four days deciding the best way to kill an entire family. His job was assassination, and he'd been very good at it in those days.

If the house had still been there, it would have been visible by now. It wasn't. But Garak could still see it in memory. He'd lain in those bushes up ahead watching the family's pattern. And at night he would move in so close he could watch the family through their absurdly open windows.

“The op was planned for an early evening in the summer. It was the youngest child's birthday and everyone would be there for dinner – even some of the extended family. So it would be a strong demonstration of the power of the Order.”

A fence still surrounded the razed building, and Garak opened it, closing it conscientiously behind him, as if anything within its environs still needed to be protected. He stopped and looked around at what landmarks there were. Play equipment dangled haphazardly from rusty poles, and a large, nearby sandbox still held some evidence of the massive destruction that had happened not far away. By instinct he moved to the sandbox.

“It was an explosion,” Julian said quietly, unable to look away from the damaged play space.

“Rather cleverly constructed. It was a minimal configuration of explosives calculated to take out only the house, with no damage to surrounding buildings. The Order wanted no harm to come to surrounding properties, so that the tragedy would be soonest forgotten. Except by the people who were meant to profit by the lesson.”

“Where were you when it blew up?

“Right here. The blast was art, itself. Blinding, deafening, but the concussion waves went inward, not outward.”

“Were you hurt?”

“A stray brick hit my forehead. It was nothing.”

“On the contrary. You were drenched in blood, as I remember.”

“Freel!”

Garak froze for a moment, shaken by the all too familiar voice, but quickly steadied himself. He'd been expecting this. He glanced over at Julian, who had a hard look in his eyes. Good. Slowly he turned. In front of him was a Cardassian of his own age, though taller and harder. Handsome in the classical mode, with the bearing of someone who believes he will always dominate. But the greatest similarity was in the eyes – each man's cold and merciless.

“You're older. You've aged well.” Garak's statement was flat.

“You haven't. Must be all the soft living. I remember someone slim and tough.” Freel glanced over at Julian. “It's him, isn't it?” At the confused expression on Julian's face, he looked back at Garak. “You haven't told him about me?” There was surprise, but also pain in the voice, as if it was difficult to believe he hadn't been an integral part of Garak's story.

“There was nothing to tell.”

Now the anger rose in the other Cardassian. Freel turned to Julian, whose face still showed that he had no idea what this conversation was about. “Nothing except the fact that we were lovers for over a year. We knew each other's body as well as we knew our own. You think you know him because he screws you? You're nothing. You're human. We were the kings of the universe and I know him in ways you'll never imagine. He uses you. We loved each other.”

“You exaggerate, as usual.” Garak allowed amusement to creep into his voice, all the time listening and looking for clues that would explain the vulnerabilities of this always emotional ex-lover. “We were practicing skills on each other like all the other nineteen year olds we knew. You were good, I'll admit, but not exceptional.” A small smile at Julian to imply that the man before them wasn't up to Julian's abilities. Yes, Freel rose to that. Garak watched as Freel focused on Julian, his words almost spitting out in fury.

“That's not what he said then. It was love, not sex. We'd go at it for days on end, rest for hours, and then return to the play. Does he still call it play? Does he still like to wrestle naked until one of you slides into the other.” At Julian's involuntary glance at Garak, Freel laughed. “Of course not. You're weak. All humans are. He rides you like an Andorian pony, doesn't he? Does he dig his spurs in?”

“Enough, Freel!” The words cut. “You've made your point. He's aware of my past partners. Now he knows that you were one of them. He has nothing to do with our past. This should be between us. Let him go and let's settle this as we should. We can wrestle naked again, if you'd like. But perhaps we should do it in Tralian style. With knives.” He ignored the gasp from beside him, concentrating on the small changes of expression in the man before him. But the response wasn't what Garak expected. Freel's face showed shock as he turned to Julian.

“He loves you! He's trying to protect you. He's never loved anyone more than himself in his whole life. I gave him everything. I asked him to marry me and he laughed at me.” Freel's voice rose to almost a scream. “He laughed.”

That was the cue. Garak laughed now. “You have to admit that you looked rather funny trying to get the bonding ring out the box it was stuck in.”

For a moment, Garak thought he'd gotten the man off-balance but, with difficulty, Freel regained control. What a shame. He'd been much easier to manipulate when they were young.

“I still have it, you know. It helps me remember just how much I hate you.”

“The feeling, I assure you, is mutual.” Garak kept his voice calm.

Julian, who had not really been a part of the conversation, interrupted quietly - his voice that of a doctor. “What went wrong between you?”

The question was for Freel, Garak noted, applauding Julian's attempt to draw the man's attention away from Garak, the professional in these matters. He looked for an opening, running his mind over the ways he could use the various weapons he carried, or something from the immediate environment, if it came to that.

But Freel wasn't really interested in Julian. He looked at Garak and there was real pain on his face. “I don't know. What did go wrong?”

“We were too young. It was that simple. I wasn't ready to settle down with one person.” Garak only barely stopped himself from glancing at Julian, who brought that same problem to their relationship. “No matter how good we were together.”

“But we were good?” Freel's voice was pleading.

Garak let himself smile. “Oh, yes, we were. Do you remember that mission we took to Droxlen?” Moving a few steps he attempted to maneuver Freel so that he was turned partially away from Julian. “You were supposed to blow the hydroelectric plant, and I was supposed to seduce the plant supervisor to get him out of the way while you planted the explosives.”

“And I made you promise that you wouldn't let the old tanya get his hands on you. And after he took his clothes off, you stole them so he couldn't come out of that storage area.”

“But when your explosion went off, he ran out completely naked.” The grins they shared were real this time.

Freel's face went suddenly blank. “And then you ran off and spent the weekend with that dancer.”

“Freel, I was nineteen!”

“So was I, and I never treated you like that.”

“No, you didn't. You were faithful, and I wasn't. It was an uneven relationship, and that's part of why it didn't work.”

“Why couldn't you love me?”

“You can't snap your fingers and have love appear. It's there or it's not.”

“It was there for me.”

“I know.”

Julian's doctor-voice broke the following silence. “What could either of you have done that could have helped make things better?”

Garak used the opportunity to move a few more steps so that Freel was forced to turn a little more to face him. To his side, Garak could see that Julian was recognizing his tactics and preparing himself for whatever chance presented itself. “I truly don't know. Talking wasn't what either of us were doing back then.”

“But we should have been,” Freel said. “And you should have let me know when you felt tempted toward other people and let me help you direct all that toward me.”

“We could have moved in together.” In the corner of his eye, Garak could see Julian freeze. “If there was any chance that I could have loved you, maybe I could have tried to turn us into a couple. Love deserves something.”

“Garak!” There was desperate hope in Freel's voice.

Garak held up his hand and directed himself now to his ex-lover. “But I didn't love you. We were nineteen and I didn't love you then, and I don't love you now.”

“But you love him.” The flatness of the statement turned Garak cold. The many ways this conversation could go so very wrong moved through his mind so rapidly he was barely aware of analyzing them. As his body tensed, ready to be thrown between Freel and Julian, Julian spoke again.

“You know, sometimes it can be just as painful to be the one that's loved, as it is to be the one that loves.”

Freel turned to stare at the man, seeming to just then remember that Julian was still there. Almost, Garak moved but before he completed the decision Freel re-positioned himself to the canonically correct position from which to hold a weapon on two opponents. Damn old Rassler's class in tactics! Freel had always beaten him in that one. Garak forced his body back to relaxed alertness.

“You don't love him?” Freel asked Julian, disbelieving.

Julian echoed Garak's words. “It's there or it's not.” He shrugged. “I can't make myself love him just because he loves me anymore than he could make himself love you. It's not any of our faults. It's just the way it is.”

A chuckle from Freel turned slowly into loud, sustained laughter. “That's wonderful! All the years I've plotted my revenge against him, and you were making him suffer a fate worse than any I was imagining. How poetically just. Well done, Doctor. Well done.”

“So now what?” Garak asked. He indicated the destroyed building with a gesture of his head. “Did Tain send you about this?”

The smile disappeared from Freel's face. “I wanted Tain to send me after you, like he sent me after the brat, but he wouldn't. I tried every argument I could think of, but he was adamant. You weren't to be touched.” He shrugged. “So I resigned, and made you my last mission. How wonderfully appropriate that it all ends here.”

“Why here?” Julian asked.

“You're standing on this very spot and he didn't tell you what happened here?” The doctor's transparent face was his only answer. “The brat - what was her name? Oh, yes. Tansy. Stupid name for a stupid child. That's how he got so bloody. He ran in and threw himself on top of that unimportant little piece of traitor filth.”

The words, unexpectedly, brought back such vivid images that Garak responded without thinking, agony in his voice. “She was two years old. She had done nothing.”

The smile on Freel's face said he knew he had unsettled Garak, but Garak was having trouble getting his mind to control his emotions. She had been such a beautiful child.

Freel turned triumphantly back to Julian. “He thought he saved her. Took the brat to some whore of his on Melonk 3. But I had my revenge, didn't I, Garak? I found her and I killed both of them. And you knew it. You knew that Tain sent me to clean up your loose ends. And then I killed you by convincing Tain to send you away. I knew what our world meant to you, and I knew that you would suffer every day. A long slow death. Just the same way you'd made me suffer for all those years.”

The surroundings darkened in Garak's eyes as he focused on Freel, but all he really saw was the small face looking up at him and asking where her mommy was. For five nights he'd held her and rocked her to sleep as the piece of junk he'd bought headed slowly, but inconspicuously, for the only refuge he could think of for the child – Lanya.

“And now I'm going to kill your love, just like you killed the love in me.”

Reason left Garak in that instant. With a roar, he leaped at Freel, not hearing Julian's scream and hardly feeling the pain in his abdomen. Julian caught him and Garak maneuvered to keep his body between the man and Freel. Freel started laughing, a strange hysterical sound. “You want to die first? Maybe I'll let you.” He pointed the phaser at Garak, turning the setting to maximum. He was still laughing when a phaser burst struck from the small space between Garak's elbow and the hand Garak held over his wound. Freel disappeared as if he had never existed. The silence was broken only by the warning cry of a bird flying high overhead. Garak sank to the ground, Julian dropping his phaser and kneeling beside him.

Pulling Garak's hand away to try to get a look at the exposed flesh, Julian said angrily, “Is this what you meant about my standing back and letting the professional handle it? That was very professional, Garak – running straight at a man holding a phaser. Remind me NOT to put that into my bag of spy tricks.” From his heel, Julian pulled out the small tricorder he had kept there against Garak's advice. What he saw didn't seem to please him. Slapping the com unit he'd tucked under his collar, Julian said, “Computer, two to beam up. Energize.”

The runabout they'd taken materialized around them, as the tingles that teleportation always gave Garak moved into his wound and began to change into an intense burning sensation. Julian had moved across the room to where he kept his medical kit and was back and pushing a hypo into Garak's neck before Garak could tell him where it hurt. The room faded away and, with it, the pain.

 

**************

As Garak returned to awareness all he could think was, “Not the Infirmary. Not again.” He let go of consciousness and sank back into the far more pleasant darkness.

When he next awoke, his abdomen felt cold, even though he was covered with a blanket. As he reached down to see why the chill, Julian came over and put his hand on the blanket to stop him. “Leave it alone. I've had to regenerate a few organs and the process will be going on for about the next hour. How are you feeling?”

“What organs?” At the look on Julian's face, Garak shook his head. “On second thought, tell me later after everything is back together.” He looked around at the technicians going quietly about their work. “I take it I'm going to live. Thank you, Doctor.”

“That's what we're here for.” Looking around, Julian went over to get a stool that he put next to the bed and sat down. “Are you well enough yet to tell me what that was all about? I take it there was more going on than you explained before we left.”

Garak stared up at an all too familiar ceiling. “Freel.”

“And Tansy. You told me about meeting her. You never told me you tried to save her.”

Garak smiled. “Don't think me a knight on a white charger, Doctor. I rushed into that as stupidly as I did - was it yesterday?”

“Three days ago,” Julian corrected.

Accepting that, Garak continued. “It was a birthday party for her and they'd left her outside while they made the final arrangements. I was nearby and she saw me and she gave me this wonderful, wide smile. And the next thing I knew she and I were bleeding all over each other and I was running away with her in my arms.”

“And you didn't give her to a neighbor because you assumed that the bomber would be back to finish the job.”

Relieved that Julian hadn't seemed to understand that Garak had, himself, been the bomber, Garak fought a losing battle with his conscience as to whether that information was necessary to add. Since Julian had given him a universal absolution, and what use absolution if the sins remained, he decided that that part of the truth was unnecessary. “If the Obsidian Order knew that she was alive, they would have found her and completed their lesson. Yes.”

“And Lanya?”

Garak smiled. “There Freel was quite correct, if rude. Lanya and I met occasionally and latinum did change hands, though I do believe I was given a significant discount. But I really liked her, and I knew that she wanted to get into another line of work. She had moved to a farming planet quite out of the way, and it occurred to me that she might like having a daughter. I discovered she had married a pioneer and he was amenable to their taking in Tansy. I gave them all the latinum I had with me and, when I got back to Cardassia, emptied out my accounts and sent her everything I had.” For a moment he could almost see the little girl looking up at him with those big eyes. “Tansy did have the most beautiful smile.”

“And then?”

“Ah, yes. Then.” The truth was that Tain had sent Freel as a backup to make sure Garak did the job that Tain knew Garak didn't want to do. “Tain accused me of protecting the child and what could I say? I had.”

Actually, that hadn't been quite the way it happened, Garak remembered. Tain had told him that he'd given Freel orders to kill the child and Garak had been so furious that he had told Tain that he wanted to protect her because Murther was not the father. That Murther had agreed to take in the child because Garak couldn't keep her – not in his line of work – and because Garak didn't want to leave his daughter with Lanya. So, Garak had informed his father that Tain had signed a death warrant for his own granddaughter. It hadn't been true, of course, but it had hurt Tain as much as Tansy's death had hurt Garak. That was the betrayal that had caused Garak's exile. Pain for pain. What a wonderful balancing out of justice.

“I'm sorry,” Julian said, taking Garak's hand.

Garak squeezed it. “As am I. But it's past and over and so, I hope, is the immediate threat.”

“If the attempt on your life came from this one, yes. Was Odo absolutely certain that Freel was the one behind your attack? Which I STILL can't believe happened and I didn't notice!”

“I'm certain the good Constable and I will discuss the threat. He doesn't want to see potential violence on this station any more than I want to see violence perpetrated on either of us. As for future attacks, you have my promise, my dear Doctor, that should my life ever be threatened again, I will inform you immediately.”

With a quick glance around to see what the others in the room were doing, Julian dropped his voice to a whisper. “For a moment back there I thought you were talking about us instead of you two. When you said the two of you might have worked if you'd moved in together. Then I realized that what makes our relationship work is that we keep everything even. We both play around or we both stay monogamous.

Still weak and not up to his usual dissembling, Garak just closed his eyes.

“Garak?” A whisper. “Garak!” A hiss. A hand gripped his arm and Garak looked up into Julian's face. “Do we have something to talk about?”

Garak felt the blood rising to his face. “It's possible I might have given you the wrong impression.”

“Impre...” Realizing that his voice had risen and heads had turned, Julian lowered his voice again, squeezing Garak's arm tighter. “Will you ever tell me the truth, Garak?”

“Oh, Doctor, will I ever tell myself the truth?”

 

**************

It had been child's play to escape the Infirmary once again. Shifts changed on a regular schedule, and shift-change meetings meant minimal supervision. Garak's clothes had been stored in the same place they'd been put before, which saved him the embarrassment of walking through the Promenade in the medical gown. Which he had been perfectly prepared to do. The trick was to always appear completely confident in your demeanor. People tended to accept you at your own self-evaluation.

He'd lain down as soon as he'd arrived in his quarters. The walk had been surprisingly tiring, and the ache in his abdomen had grown more intense with every step. Perhaps he shouldn't have left so soon, but it was impossible to lie there with everyone walking around as if he were some inanimate object. No acceptable company. No intellectual stimulation. And that old nurse/lover of Julian's staring daggers at him whenever she passed in the evening. Clearly, he had been there long enough.

Besides, his own personal medical professional would be showing up any minute to check up on him. He sat up to drink a bit more of the kanar he'd managed to pour on his way to bed. Just in case the medical prescriptions didn't include alcohol. He had missed his evening drink, he thought, putting the glass back down.

Closing his eyes, Garak tried to rest. Slowly, the images that had been disturbing him in the Infirmary began reappearing here, almost as if they had followed him. Tansy and Lanya first. Always first. Then memories of that year he had spent with Freel.

It had been exciting to be nineteen and a member of the Obsidian Order. A new career. A new lover. Life had seemed as if it couldn't get any better. Freel had been magnificent. Superb in body, and as well trained in technique as Garak, himself. They had reached heights Garak knew he would never reach again.

But that was alright. Having a place-memory meant that, for an instant, Garak could put himself back into a moment of time and remember the passion that they'd shared. A shiver went through Garak. That was before Freel had lost his mind. Love. Could that possibly have been real for the boy? If so, Garak wished that he could ask his forgiveness, too. He understood love now, and it most certainly did take over the soul.

Julian. Had he really been willing to trade his life for the doctor's? Garak touched the healing wound. Apparently so. And would again, he had to admit. But would he be successful the next time? Or the time after that? Julian was right. The threat hadn't been eliminated. One of his old operations could still come back on him. And where would Julian be then?

Suddenly he could hear his father's voice. “I should have killed your mother before you were born. You have always been a weakness I can't afford.” And, like a blinding light, he suddenly knew what it meant. His father loved him. How simple. Was it possible that part of his exile was to stop him from being a pawn that could be used against his father? Because if anyone knew that he was Tain's son, they might also believe that they could blackmail Tain with Garak's life.

A week ago Garak would have laughed at the notion. But the pain beneath his hand reminded him that there were some things that would triumph over any notion of honor. Could Freel have loved him like that? Too late to worry about it. But not too late to worry about Julian.

Lying here, he couldn't help but be aware of the space to the left of the bed. It had only been a flash – a glimpse of movement, but it would have been so easy for everything to have gone wrong. If the assassin had just come a short time before, he might have caught them in the act, so distracted that they would have been easy prey. “A weakness I can't afford.” The words repeated in his head. But they weren't quite right. The right words were more like “An asset I can't risk.”

The decision was made before Garak even realized there was one to make. Julian should not be here with him. Occasional lunches. The odd offing in one of their quarters. But he couldn't be recognized, as Freel had done, as a pawn to be played in any future move against Garak, himself.

There wasn't a lot of time before Julian would discover he was gone and come after him. Groaning softly, Garak got out of bed and began collecting the personal effects and clothes that Julian had left here over their time together. He had a carrying case for suits that he took home when he needed extra time to finish. That easily fit what he had collected together. Before he could change his mind, he took the case and put it by the door. Julian would understand. He'd almost been killed. Surely he'd understand.

 

**************

“Are you throwing me out?”

The voice startled Garak awake. It took a moment for him to comprehend what Julian meant. Then he remembered. Sitting up, he said casually, “As a matter of fact, yes.”

“Why?”

Tempted as he was to try an excuse, Garak found himself, instead, speaking the truth. “Because I think you're in more danger if it's known that you're my weakness.”

Julian didn't answer right away, but stood looking silently down at Garak, who waited for him to recognize the logic.

“I would remind you who shot Freel and who got shot.”

At that Garak had to smile. “An excellent point. I can see that you're going to remind me of that for a very long time.”

The atmosphere easing, Julian sat down on the bed. “We were going to finish our conversation about even and uneven relationships, if you remember.”

“I was hoping you wouldn't.”

“Not likely. So what were you doing with those women if you weren't screwing them?”

Julian's face showed that he was remembering something, and Garak was afraid it was his carefully staged romp with the non-existent partner. “There was no one with me.”

Julian stared at him, then collapsed on the bed and looked at the ceiling before turning onto his elbow and looking at Garak. “What about that procession of women? Romulans, Klingons, Andorians. Wasn't there even a Ferengi?”

It took Garak a moment before he could bring himself to say in a low voice, “Odo.”

Silent for a moment, Julian turned face down onto the mattress and began laughing hysterically while beating his fists into the pillow. Gulping air, he looked at Garak for a second, then started off on another fit. When he had finally laughed himself out, he rolled over and looked up at the same ceiling that was fascinating Garak.

“I assume he's fully functional.”

“Yes.”

“But you didn't...”

“No.”

“And the reason that you did all this...”

“Was to make you jealous.”

A hand reached out for Garak's and squeezed. “It worked.”

“I know.” Garak squeezed back.

They lay like that for awhile until Julian broke the silence. “So our relationship was just like yours and Freel's. You were faithful and I wasn't.” No answer was expected or given. “I suppose it wouldn't be unreasonable to try to redirect some of my interest in women to you.”

“I'd be willing to go to counseling with you, but I don't know who we'd talk to.”

Trying to maintain a straight face, Julian suggested, “Commander Sisko?”

“No!” After a moment's consideration, Garak offered instead, “Quark?”

“Disgusting as that sounds, it's actually not a bad idea.” Sitting up, Julian smiled. “Do you know, I think we're being honest with each other. Maybe this could be the start of a trend.” He got up.

“Now, I presume that you've upgraded your security.” Garak nodded. “Good. I don't like the idea of our having company while we're sleeping. I'm going back to my quarters and pick up some more things. For the time being, I'm moving in.” When Garak opened his mouth, Julian stopped whatever he was going to say. “There's no point in trying to be discrete when everyone assumes I've already moved in. You need a nursemaid and I seem to be the best person to fill that position. So you can finish that glass of kanar you're trying to hide while I'm gone, because the bottle is going to disappear until I decide you're well enough to go back to your normal, dissolute pursuits.”

Garak patted the bed. “That will also have to wait,” Julian said, but he was smiling now, too. “When I get back I'll give you a once over, then I have to get back to the Infirmary. And I'm looking forward to thinking of some way to pay back our good Constable for his part in your prank. I could always fill his bucket with some high proof synthehol. I wonder if changelings are allergic to alcohol.”

“Do I have to worry about retribution, as well?” Garak asked, with a matching smile.

“Oh, yes. Worry, by all means, my plain and simple tailor. You will never know when or what retribution will be coming. Just be assured that I will get mine back.”

As he walked to the door Julian threw back over his shoulder, “I keep forgetting to tell you. Tain did send you a message when I saw him. He said to tell you that he missed you.” He waved. “Be back soon.”

Getting up from the bed, Garak listened to the door opening and closing. Images ran through his head - standing in an archway watching a large man working at a desk – waiting at a window for his father to come home - holding his father's hand after a walk in the country. An image of a black closet came to him but he pushed it away. He let the country memory return and felt again the breese on his face and smelled the flowers. The hand that held his was very large and very warm. Love wasn't weakness. Tain was wrong.

Walking over to the communications center, Garak stood thinking for a long minute then keyed in Tain's private code. He followed it with a single sentence. “I miss you, too.”

msl_cb: Picture of Garak (Default)
Welcome to My Fantasy


Title: THE VACATION
Authors: MSL and CB
Fandom: Star Trek Deep Space 9
Pairing: Garak/Bashir
Rating: Age 18+
Word count: 12,114
Warnings: Explicit
Summary: To save a relationship, you sometimes have to let it go.



“I assure you it's the most minor of headaches, my dear Doctor, and I have no intention of letting you try any of your medical experiments on me.”

“Well, let me give you something for it then,” Julian said, reaching into a cabinet where remedies for the relief of minor ailments were stored.

“Nothing, please. I assure you, the discomfort is completely gone. Just hunger, I would imagine. It's more than an hour past our normal dinner time. If your absorption in that research means too many more delayed meals, I'm afraid my waist line will begin to suffer and my pants will be in danger of falling down.”

The small whimsy got a few giggles among the second shift of medical workers Garak usually missed when picking up the doctor, but it also got the slight smile that promised Garak that his pants would, indeed, be coming down later, so Garak considered the humor successful. Secret, shared jokes were one of the pleasures of being in a relationship, and Garak never failed to rise to the appropriate banter. And while he did appreciate the doctor's concern, he would have to remember that casual remarks weren't so casual when made to a medical professional.

“That paper you were reading yesterday, did it turn out to have any practical application to the Erosian epidemic?” The enthusiasm with which Julian dove into his latest research provided an excellent change of subject, as hoped, and Garak leaned on an examination table giving at least half of his attention to the lecture. You never knew when Julian might ask some embarrassing question that took comprehension for granted and, besides, it never hurt to keep up on potential bio-weapons.

As the data flowed endlessly over his head, and his stomach made its demands loudly clear, Garak began noticing that Julian's attention was wandering. He'd repeated that same sentence just a minute before. Following the man's eyes, Garak was shocked to notice that he was watching a rather lovely nurse whom Garak had never seen before.

Dark, long hair was swept back into a simple structure, effective for keeping it out of the way. The style also had the advantage of showing off a long and slender neck, a piece of anatomy that Garak usually appreciated but which, now, seemed unprofessionally, and blatantly, displayed. Once, before he had become committed, she might well have also attracted Garak. With an unpleasant shock, Garak realized that the nurse Julian kept watching was watching Julian, too!

“I really hate to interrupt you, Doctor, but I'm having difficulty hearing you over the rumbling in my stomach. Could we please continue this at the Replimat?”

“I am sorry, Garak. Of course. It's just that I so rarely get to talk about my research on the station. And I never seem to get away to conferences anymore. Just let me clean up here and we'll go right away.”

Guilt at having only been half-listening died as Garak saw the disappointed look spread over the nurse's face, and he was almost abrupt in hurrying the doctor out of the room. Bad situations were best nipped off early, and Garak had a good idea of just where he would nip in order to do just that.



*****************

This was usually his favorite part of the evening, Garak thought, his breath still coming fast and his heart beating as though it would burst his chest. Flat on his face and with a weight pressing him into the mattress, Garak might have felt his claustrophobia closing in if his eyes weren't closed and this closeness - Julian still embedded deep inside - weren't so wondrously comfortable. He'd actually fallen asleep a few times like this, as the good doctor was prone to remind him.

The motion on top suggested that Julian was getting uncomfortable and would soon roll off, so Garak adjusted his body to let Julian better settle. A sigh and the relaxation of Julian's body left a smile on Garak's face. It would be so nice to just drift off, but Garak mentally shook himself awake. Julian was more apt to being influenced at times like this, and those small irritations Garak found in Julian's wandering eye were needing to be put to rest. He admitted to himself that the irritation was probably mostly due to his increasing headaches but, as there was nothing that could be done about those, at least maybe he could do something about this.

“I've been noticing that business has been falling off just before closing time, and I came up with an idea that I thought might appeal to you.” Garak assumed the sounds Julian made meant an interest in his proposal and continued. “If I shifted my workday an hour earlier, I think I'd still get the same amount of sales, and I could meet you for an early dinner. Then we'd have enough time to do something for the evening.”

“We're doing something,” Julian murmured and gave a slight thrust to make his point more directly.

“Yes, and I assure you that I intend that we continue this particular activity, but we'd also have time to take in a concert or join one of the card games the engineering crew runs in the lower storage bay. Or maybe,” Garak suggested with rising excitement, “we could take a runabout to Bajor and try some new restaurant with real food. I don't know about you, but I do find replimat food gets monotonous.”

“I'm boring you,” Julian accused with another half-hearted thrust.

“Not at all. Your skills at boring remain exceptional and I, for one, can't imagine ever getting tired of your fine drilling efforts.” But I really think that an earlier dinner hour would do wonders for my digestion. And you must be getting in the way of the second shift doctor. Perhaps you should consider staying on your own shift.”

“I'm senior doctor, Garak. It's my job to oversee the other shifts. Clark isn't a bad doctor, but he's even less experienced than I am. He can always use a few suggestions. I was thinking of getting him involved in looking at some of my outlying data points. He's unlikely to come up with something useful, but even a small chance...”

A few stronger thrusts said that Julian was starting to awaken. Garak adjusted appropriately to allow deeper access. “Besides,” Julian said in an almost dreamy fashion as Garak could feel the hardness inside him grow to full size and the strokes slow, “there's a full medical team there that I rarely get to see.” The fullness repeatedly came all the way out, then slowly pressed in again. “It's my job to nurture talent and demonstrate good hands-on techniques.”

As the strokes increased in speed and strength, Garak had no trouble imagining just what fantasies were stoking the piston that was slamming into him now. Tempted as he was to get up and leave Julian and his doctor/nurse fantasy unfinished, Garak just pushed back against the strokes and listened to the sounds Julian made as he moved in an imaginary brunette. But once the doctor collapsed onto Garak's back, Garak flipped them over, freeing himself from physical connection. He got up from the bed, the pain in his head excruciating now, and looked down on Julian.

“Was she good just now, Doctor? I really would appreciate knowing just what she could do for you that I couldn't.”

It took a moment before Julian replied, his face showing clearly his thoughts as he followed Garak's words to the embarrassing recognition that his fantasy had not been private. “Be a woman,” he finally said.

They just stared at one another.



*****************

The fight hadn't ended there, of course, Garak remembered as he mindlessly folded the same pair of pants again. He'd been over and over the argument in his head. Julian had made clear that the one thing Garak couldn't give him was the one thing Julian wanted. In his revised memory, Garak would move their real argument onto better imagined ground to demonstrate his own superiority to any female.

“Even if you used every sex technique I've ever taught you on her, she could never learn them to use on you. Think about it. Never again to experience what I've made you feel.” That's what I should have said, Garak told himself, liking this line of argument. And Julian would say...

“We have to talk.”

That wasn't it. It took a moment for the Julian of Garak's mind to become the man standing in front of him. Julian took the pants out of Garak's hands and indicated their usual back dressing room with a gesture. Cold inside, Garak led the way, smiling pleasantly and automatically at a customer as they went into the booth and he turned to close the wide red curtain. There was a moment of emotional armoring before he turned to face Julian.

“I'm glad you came. I was thinking of asking you to lunch because I really need to apologize for our argument last night. It was all my fault.” The watching eyes were unforgiving. “I can see that I should soundproof this little room,” Garak said looking around and attempting a small joke.

That broke through but not in a way that Julian found funny. “Can you close up? We can go to your quarters.” Not “my room” where Julian would be forced to stay until Garak brought their argument to some acceptable conclusion. Not “your room” where they had screwed over every piece of furniture it contained. Your impersonal, not-part-of-my-life quarters.

“Of course,” Garak replied. “Give me just a minute to clear out my customers.” While Julian waited at the door, Garak apologized to the couple still shopping and promised a twenty-five percent discount tomorrow on anything they wanted to purchase then. They left quite pleased. Composing himself and replacing the professional smile with a calm one for Julian's inspection, Garak waved the door closed and they headed for his room.

Julian wasn't talking, for which Garak was grateful. It gave him time to plan. It was going to be bad, but just how bad Garak couldn't be sure. But he'd worn that face that Julian now wore and he knew the outlines of the conversation that was coming. Knew it enough that he felt sure he could modify it - mold it - into something he could live with.

The door closed behind them and Garak pushed Julian into the adjacent wall and kissed him as he had so many times before. And Julian let him. But there was no response except a polite acceptance that Garak needed to do this. The longer the kiss went on and the longer there was no response, the more Garak realized that his options had disappeared into a single one – the most desperate that he had so hoped to avoid. Well, if it must be this, then so be it.

Pulling back, Garak ignored Julian still standing by the wall and went over to the stash of kanar he made sure was always there. Certain that Julian was in no mood to accept a brandy if offered, Garak poured a single glass and tossed it down. The headache was there in force, but Garak knew he could manage through it. He always did. He turned, a sad smile on his face.

“You have to admit, my dear Doctor, that we've been getting stale of late. You know I love you.” Trying to deny that would have made the falseness of this ruse obvious. “But even love needs some...” he paused as if searching for a word, “...variety.” He poured another drink and downed it, too. “I would like to propose that we take a short vacation from one another.”

Julian moved away from the wall, his face showing that this conversation was not going the way he had expected. Good! Unsettled was the way he wanted the man. “Originally we agreed upon a month and it's been almost a year. Far more, you'll agree, than we ever expected. But I think it's time that we take a vacation from this relationship. What I propose is that you and I consider ourselves free to enter into other pairings. Free of any guilt or later recrimination when the vacation is over.”

And there it was. The hook. The assumption that they were not breaking up. They were not going to permanently end what they had. That Garak was not going to be alone again for the rest of his life.

“Vacation?” Julian sounded as though he were trying out the word.

Garak hurried on. “I know what you're going to say. You're afraid that we'll keep sneaking off together and, in so doing, undermine whatever other relationships we're having. Well, the solution to that problem is simple - we agree that there will be no sex between us while we're on vacation and that we not share the details of our other relationships with each other.” That got Julian's attention. “Anyone we want to have sex with, we do.” Garak continued. “Anyone but each other. When we both decide that we've had enough playing around, vacation's over and we're back together.” He held his breath as Julian ran the idea round in his head. When he could wait no longer Garak asked, “Well?” as evenly as he could.

A smile spread over Julian's face. “Perfect. I agree. As of now, we're on vacation.” A quick hard kiss, and Julian headed for the door.

Garak called after him as the door was opening, “If you're thinking about the nurse at work, may I suggest that hunting too close to home isn't such a good idea.” Julian just grinned, waved, and was out the door.

For a moment Garak just sat still and made sure he was still breathing. Then he slowly went over and poured the glass full to the top and drank it down in a couple of swallows. It wsn't what he wanted, but at least there was no permanent break. He had a chance.



*****************

Glancing up from the PADD on which he was designing a new suit for a favorite customer, Garak was shocked to see Julian walking into the shop in company with the nurse who had been monopolizing Julian's time for the last two weeks. Arms around each other's waists, they came straight to Garak's desk.

Indicating the giggling brunette, Julian explained, “Tatty and I are going to be trying out one of Quark's new holosuite programs and I told her that you could make costumes for us.”

Garak's smile was glued in place. “Of course. If you can tell me something about the program, I can make suggestions that I'm sure will please you.”

“Earth. Ancient Rome. Or was it Egypt?” Tatty asked, looking to Julian.

“I'm familiar with the dress of both of those periods. Roman togas, perhaps?”

“Actually,” Julian explained, “we're doing Mark Antony and Cleopatra, so Tatty needs something Egyptian and slinky.” They hugged a little tighter.

“Ah, then a beaded collar, transparent skirt...” Any closer and they were going to start doing it right there in the shop. “...and perhaps an asp.” Seeing both shocked stares, Garak quickly added, “Stuffed, of course.” Bright smiles and whispers, then Tatty, whatever that was short for, wandered off to examine the dress samples around the shop.

Julian leaned on the desk and watched her for a while, then turned back to Garak, who was starting to sketch a few possibilities and said in a low voice, “Four times before breakfast and three over lunch. I haven't gotten it up that much since my Academy days.”

“How good for you. But we did agree, no details.”

“But who else can I tell?” Julian asked in frustration, glancing over as Tatty indicated that she was taking a model into a dressing room.

Garak waved her in, answering Julian in a voice just as low. “I would hope no one.” To change the subject, Garak asked in a light and pleasant voice, “So you're still enjoying your vacation?”

“Very much so. But I haven't noticed much activity on your part.”

“That, my dear Doctor, is because I am far more discreet than you are. You will know what I am doing, and who I am doing it with, when I decide to let you know, and not before.”

To take the sting out of his words, Garak began to run his hand over Julian's. With a glance at the dressing room curtain, he switched to the Vulcan caress that he knew drove the man crazy. And it was working. Turning the hand over, Garak began an assault on the wrist that was making it shake. Julian's eyes were glazing over and a flush beginning on his face. Abruptly Garak stopped and stepped away.

“I do apologize. We did agree to no sex during our vacation. It's just that I've been thinking lately of this particularly effective oral game that I'm determined to save just for you for when we get back together.” He held his hands up. “But I can wait.”

Julian, it was clear, wasn't sure that he could, and his curiosity quotient had just pegged to the top of its meter. “Maybe just a little fudging of the rules? I could sneak out to your room tonight after Tatty's asleep.”

Perhaps the asp could at least be made from some material to which humans were commonly allergic. “No. It's good of you to try to make me feel better. But maybe we could restart our weekly lunches.”

A distracted nod was Julian's only response as Tatty appeared in one of Garak's favorite creations. The girl did show to advantage. Reluctantly Garak decided that pride of profession meant that he couldn't even make her costume an unbecoming half size too small. It seemed that he was absorbing Earth ethics after all. How unfortunate.



*****************

This was their fourth Replimat date and Garak was beginning to wonder if it was just another example of masochism on his part. By now, Julian should have gotten Tatty out of his system - they'd broken up a week before - but not a word had Garak heard from Julian about ending this vacation of theirs. Every night Garak had gone to bed convinced that he would be joined in the night by a sex-starved lover, and every morning he had awakened from a restful and solitary sleep. There was some truth in the old adage that you could have too much of a good thing.

Perhaps what was called for was a little more directness. Spearing a piece of vegetable off Julian's plate to remind him of their intimacy, Garak asked, “Have you given any thought to a visit to the Andorian restaurant on Bajor I was telling you about, once our vacation is over? I was looking up a menu and there's quite a few dishes I'd like to try. Maybe a long weekend, and a couple of visits to the restaurant if the first meal lives up to the reviews?”

Julian turned back to look at Garak from whatever had caught his attention across the room. “You're bored already with your new friends?”

“There's a sameness to lovers, I find. A body is a body, and the mind is never what I hope it will be. Certainly not up to your quickness and breadth of interests, even though I haven't yet talked you out of some of your more outrageous positions. But I have faith that I will.” Julian's smile, while brief, was genuine. Garak knew that the something that was between them was based in a mutual respect.

“I had been thinking about our getting back together,” Julian admitted, but his eyes were already wandering to a lovely blonde woman in a wheelchair across the room. The past tense was too obviously emphasized.

Garak's eyes followed Julian's and Garak's heart sank again. “A patient of yours?” he asked.

“What? Oh, yes. Melora's from a low-gravity planet and I've been looking into seeing what could be done to help her adapt to the more common high-gravity worlds she's most likely to be stationed on by Starfleet.” His voice drifted off and that look that Garak hated began appearing on the doctor's face. It looked like Andorian cusine was relegated to the uncertain future.

Sighing, Garak returned to his own lunch. “If I may make yet another suggestion that I'm sure you'll ignore, though you are complaining about the strained atmosphere in the infirmary. Never a patient, Doctor.” An idiotic grin was Julian's only reply.



*****************

Garak's mind was racing as he walked quickly to his quarters from Quark's. Lunch had started out well enough with some of the usual philosophical arguments he and Julian enjoyed. But then Julian just had to return to bemoaning his long ago lost love. At least Garak could be grateful that the women for all these past months had been simply sex. Julian and sex Garak could deal with. Julian and love? No.

Garak thought he was reaching the limit of his tolerance for listening to sloppy love stories that he thought had existed almost entirely in Julian's head. Even today, he doubted the good doctor could tell the difference between offering an appropriate bedside manner and offering his bed. He'd believe that Julian loved that woman – thankfully long gone from the station - when Quark started to give away free drinks.

And why did Julian think that Garak would even want to listen to his tales of love lost? It was one thing to be young and have to listen to a friend crying in his kanar. It was quite another to listen to the man you loved tell you about the woman he had once loved.

Well, that was for another day's headache. Today's was bad enough. What he'd seen leaving Quark's put everything he was going through into perspective. Natima and those two traitors she called students. Yes, he'd heard about them. He wasn't that isolated here on this godforsaken station. He still had friends - or at least people who owed him - who kept him up on what was going on at home.

Home. The thought made his chest ache as badly as his head did. The woman's ideas were crazy. To be safe in this universe you needed to have the military in charge. That was such a simple truth that Garak couldn't comprehend how anyone couldn't understand it. But, clearly, Natima didn't. What she wanted to do would shake the foundations of their joint world. And whether Cardassia thought it needed his help anymore or not, Garak knew it did.

The first thing he had to do was get through to someone who could let Central Command know they were here. For a moment the temptation was overwhelming to call his father directly and tell him. But, no. Tain might not even take his call and, even if he did, Garak wasn't sure he could play the role of self-controlled spy-in-exile that he used to keep up his self-respect. But Tain would hear about this. And maybe there would be just the slightest glimmer of pride that his son was still working for Cardassia.

Garak lengthened his stride. The shop would open late, but that couldn't be helped. For now he had to find someone to call that he trusted – someone who would pass the word along. The traitors had been found.



*****************

Leaving Ops, Garak almost bumped into Julian, who was just hurrying in. “Did you hear that we're under attack?” Julian asked, looking indecisive about whether to continue into his gossip center or follow Garak, who might know something more. He followed Garak.

“Are we? No, I hadn't heard.”

“What were you doing in Ops? And where are you going?”

“Just passing on a message from a friend. And I'm going back to my room to get a hemming tool that I forgot. So stupid of me. I've got customers waiting and I really can't stop to talk. Perhaps we could get together for lunch tomorrow again?” The speed-walking ploy failed as Julian could have jogged circles around Garak and was quite comfortable keeping up with him. It was Garak who was losing his breath. He slowed to a more sensible pace.

“Who was the friend?”

“More like the friend of a friend. Just someone who wanted to get a message to Commander Sisko in a roundabout way. And what could be more indirect than me. Message given. Errand over. Quite simple.”

Julian's steps slowed and he let Garak continue on. Before Garak disappeared around the corner, Julian called out. “I'll find out about that ship and I'll let you know.”

A wave and Garak turned the corner. His mind immediately went to what he was going to say to Central Command. No one wanted a fight with the Federation. The commander was quite correct about that. But it might be that Central Command would need some small piece of sabotage performed to make sure the traitors stayed where they were until someone higher up could decide how this should be handled. Perhaps he could suggest a prisoner exchange. Surely there was someone the Federation wanted that the Cardassians could supply. Even if they needed to kidnap someone to get their bargaining chip. Now who from the Federation had he heard was going to be in a vulnerable location?



*****************

The friend with whom Garak had been talking on back channels had confirmed Tiran's information. The prisoner exchange was off and assassination was on. Garak's local sources had let him know how the ship repairs were going and he knew he had only a short time to get there to stop the three from leaving. Strange. He'd been in this position more than once and had always managed to adapt to changing circumstances and do what had to be done. But he was definitely feeling sick this time. Almost nauseated.

Never let sentiment get in the way of your work. He could hear his father's voice so clearly. Well, his father certainly lived by that creed or he, Garak, wouldn't be stuck here right now. How would his father take to Garak returning? Would he be forgiven? Would he be allowed to take his place at his father's shoulder again?

Home. It hurt so much. And what was keeping him on this benighted station? A little shop. A few friends. A used-to-be lover. Nothing he couldn't leave behind.

Everyone suspected he was a spy. Once he finished this job they'd know. Naive Julian. What would he think of his glamorous spy/lover now? Would he understand why Garak would do this? No. His dear doctor was not nearly hard enough to look at facts coldly and do what had to be done. Oh, but he was going to miss that man.

A deep breath. No time to think about anything but the job. Garak turned to leave, feeling for the blaster that he never removed from its hidden holster, then paused, went to a cabinet and took out another one that he stuffed into the back of his pants. It never hurt to take a little extra precaution. Then he was out the door and gone.



*****************

“So you like me, do you?” Quark asked as he and Garak left the dock for the Promenade. There was the assumption that Natima and her students were even now leaving the station under the protection of Quark's cloaking device. The second phaser, Garak believed, had been a stroke of brilliance.

“I do,” Garak admitted. “I appreciate loyalty and you showed a great deal of it to your lady-friend. Quite admirable. Besides, your fashion sense is inimitable. I do hope I can gain some small part of your future patronage.”

“For what you just did, I'll give you all my trade, as well as that of my family.”

“A suit or two would suffice. Designing for you would be an enjoyable challenge.”

“Garak!” Julian appeared at almost a run and grabbed Garak's shoulders and shook him. “I heard you were involved with that Cardassian ship out there. What's going on and are you alright?”

With a slight smile to Quark, Garak put an arm around Julian and walked a few feet away, reassuring Julian in a low voice. “Perfectly fine. Never felt better. A small incident that's now over. Our Cardassian visitors should be safely away by now and the drama is over.”

“Details, Garak! I want all the details.”

“Why don't I come to your room tonight and we can make a party of it.” The way Garak was feeling right now, he could make love to the world.

“I can't tonight. Pekky's coming over. But I can get her out early and we could have breakfast together. How about that?”

Pekky? Like air leaking out from a poorly tied balloon, some of the joy went out of Garak's heart. “Breakfast would be fine. I'll look forward to it.” With a wave, Julian was gone.

For a moment Garak looked at the empty corridor then, sighing, returned to Quark. The trip to the Promenade was made in hurried silence, which gave Garak more than enough time to ream himself for his insane idea of a vacation. But logic reminded him how much worse things would have been if he'd let Julian just leave that night, as Garak had no doubt he'd been about to do. He could manage this. Just how many more women could the good doctor find that needed his personal medical attention? Too many was the answer.

“What do you say to a bottle of kanar in my room? I've got a special vintage that I've been saving for some occasion and I think this definitely qualifies. Obviously we have a lot in common.”

“The ears?”

Quark shook his head. “The eyes. You look like I feel.”

Garak nodded. “Yes, I think I would appreciate the company tonight. Lead the way, my good innkeeper. We will drink to love.” That they would also drink to oblivion was left unsaid.



*****************

If the evening had started out badly, it just got worse. From the corner of his eye, Garak saw Julian and his latest enter the bar and make their way to an isolated table in the rear. They were shouting at each other to be heard over the din of what promised to be an exceptionally profitable night for Quark. Davo girls called out winners, while the clink of glasses and the clapping of a rambunctious party lent an air of gaiety that Garak found disgusting. He was just deciding whether to purchase the bottle of kanar and remove himself, and it, to his lonely but quiet quarters when a woman's hand dropped on his shoulder.

A little drunk he might be, but not so much that he didn't recognize the good constable's hand, even in female form. “Trying out a new shape, Constable? I'm onto that trick now, I warn you. There's not a thing you're going to get out of me.”

Taking the stool next to Garak's, Odo slid onto it with as feminine a grace as Garak had seen. A slight gesture of hand and the young Ferengi bartender poured a short drink from a bottle under the bar, and laid it in front of her. “No tricks, Garak. Quark thought that you might like a little company of your own.” Odo indicated the distant couple over his shoulder.

Garak avoided looking in the direction of Julian and his new friend. “So now I'm an object of pity, is that it? Well, you can save your trouble. I'm just fine.” This time he did glance over at Julian. “He's just got an itch that it will take him a little time to scratch.” The unavoidable sigh made its own statement about how okay Garak was with the situation.

“You'd think by now he's scratched off several layers of skin.”

Odo's natural sarcasm made even the painful funny and Garak found himself laughing loudly. Over at the far table, he saw Julian's eyes lift and meet his, opening a little in surprise. How interesting. Garak turned back to the woman at his side.

“I take it you're offering yourself as a diversion?”

The woman looked at him in surprise. “I suppose I am.”

“I accept. Let's get out of here.” In full view of a staring Julian, Garak slid his arm around the constable's waist and guided them both off the stools and out of the bar. As he turned them toward the lift to his quarters, he could just make out Julian leaning forward on the table attempting to get a better look. Garak's smile was the first unforced one he'd had in weeks.



*****************

It was amusing watching Odo, now back in his normal form, glance around the room, his attempted discretion probably owing more to not wanting to make his curiosity evident than to politeness. Apparently Odo hadn't found an opportunity to search Garak's quarters up to now. Useful to know.

“Don't let me stop you,” Garak said, waving a hand in invitation.

He must have appeared to be reading Odo's mind as a guilty look spread subtly over the bland, over-smooth features. “Stop me from what?” Odo asked.

“Looking around. It seems to be an irresistible urge that comes over people who visit here.”

“I didn't know you had any visitors other than the doctor,” Odo said as he rose from his chair, turning to observe the room.

“I don't,” Garak admitted with the sigh that was getting to be a bad habit.

“You must not keep anything here. Perhaps you rent a storage locker?”

To Odo's inquiring glance, Garak just shrugged. As Garak leaned back, smiling, Odo took advantage of the unexpected permission and paced the room. His inspection wasn't as thorough as Julian's had been, but Garak could have sworn that Odo would have known exactly where to look if he ever felt a need in the future to perform a real search of the premises. Surprising Garak, Odo sat back down.

“I've been feeling a little bored myself, of late. It occurred to Quark and me that your disinterest would look more real if you had someone on your arm. Like he does.” It wasn't necessary to explain who “he” was.

“Looking pathetic, was I?”

It was Odo's turn to shrug.

“Why?” Garak asked.

Odo got up. “Maybe because it's pleasant to have someone to keep secrets with. Who knows?” When Garak didn't answer right away, Odo asked, “Tomorrow night?” and flowed into a Bajoran woman of great beauty and a remarkable resemblance to a certain major.

Taking Garak's burst of laughter as acquiescence, Odo shashayed
out of the room, hand to hip, leaving Garak in collapsed laughter. Garak pulled himself together and got up to put his glass in the disposal, laughter still bubbling out. It looked like he had a date.





*****************

As a first date, it was a rousing success. Though Julian didn't make an entrance until late in the evening, Garak and the woman of the night before were certainly noticed and the topic of conversation throughout the room. Garak made a mental note to not let himself become so predictable. That is, unless he found predictability to his advantage.

Chairs close together, they had laughed and flirted and provided everyone with adequate entertainment, though the conversation at the table would have surprised anyone near enough to overhear. As a special thank you to the constable, Garak wracked his brain to remember details from years on the station when life was fuller and, certainly, a lot more violent. Connections he hadn't bothered making then, he tried to make now and his beautiful companion leaned close to him to hear whispered memories and possible solutions to long wondered about mysteries.

When one particular murder, about which Garak knew too much to be willing to continue the discussion, became the subject of too many questions, Garak stopped the questions with a well-timed kiss. Well-timed because Julian had chosen that very moment to enter with his own lovely date. Between enjoying Odo's startled reaction and the momentary freeze of movement from the bar's doorway, Garak couldn't have asked for more. Well, he could have, but he was happy to take what he could get.

In gratitude to the one whose lips were pressed unwillingly to his, Garak proceeded to give the good constable a five minute lesson in the fine art of kissing. And while Odo did prove to be a quick learner of mechanics, Garak suspected that he was actually having no effect whatsoever on him. One explanation could be that Garak's skills were slipping, but he was sure Julian would have been willing to give a signed testimonial that he was still at the peak of his seductive power. The more likely explanation was that Odo was resistant for some reason. How lovely. A challenge. How Garak loved these small games that stirred the mind and kept boredom at bay.

Again Garak pulled Odo toward him, but now let the kissing continue under Odo's control. If it wasn't for the lack of body response beneath Garak's hands and the slight smile on Odo's lips as he pulled back for a moment to glance over to the fascinated doctor and then reapply himself to his assigned task with a passion, Garak might, himself, have believed that passion real.

“Since you seem to have a rather immediate need, might I suggest that I have a few small holosuite rooms that are available for an hourly rental?”

At the sound of the completely unexpected voice, Garak and Odo pulled apart to find Quark smiling beside their table. In his normal voice, Odo asked, “This wouldn't be a room that violated station rules, I presume. The ones on prostitution perhaps?”

“A joke, Odo!”

“Keep your voices down,” Garak said in a low and hard voice. A glance to the bar showed Julian standing up to guide a young woman to the seat beside him.

Quark looked over his shoulder to follow Garak's gaze, then turned back to give Odo an up and down look. He'd obviously never seen this particular shape before. The visual sweep resulted in a significant reduction in Odo's unnatural endowments. “Oh, please don't,” Quark protested. “On the other hand, keep doing that and you'll fall right out of that dress.” Odo's breasts returned to their previous cup size, the covering secure.

“If you're ready?” Garak asked, ignoring Quark.

With a deep sigh, Odo nodded, leaned forward and they continued their very public demonstration of affection.



*****************

“Where were you last night? You weren't in your quarters.”

“Doctor! How wonderful. I was just hoping I'd see you. Have you heard that there's going to be a new play performed next week? They've reserved one of Quark's holosuites for the performance, which is going to be set on ancient Vulcan under a double moon. It should be spectacular and I so hoped that you might be free to join me.”

Grabbing Garak by the elbow, Julian hurried him into their dressing room, grabbing a piece of clothing on the way and nodding to an interested matron. He pulled the curtain across the opening and pushed Garak up against the opposite wall. “Where were you?” Julian repeated in a low voice.

A short hard kiss was Garak's only answer and then he pulled away before Julian could take it any further. Removing the dress from the seat where the man had thrown it, Garak shook it out and looked it, and Julian, up and down. “Definitely not your color and I doubt it would suit you.” Another fast kiss. “So what about the play?”

Julian shook his head. “Mali and I are spending next week on Risa.” Refusing to be distracted, Julian retrieved the dress from Garak and threw it back down, returning to the subject of his visit. “I had something I wanted to talk to you about last night. Were you spending the night with your new “friend?”

“An inappropriate question, my dear Doctor. And one which I have never, and will never, ask you.”

Julian stared for a moment, then nodded. “You're right. I was out of line.” Taking Garak by the hips, he pulled him close and ground them together, whispering in his ear, “But sometimes I just want so much to...” The rest of what he might have said was interrupted by a voice calling, “Mr. Garak? I'm ready to complete my purchases.”

“So sorry, Doctor. Perhaps another time.” And with that Garak slipped out.



*****************

As usual, they'd chosen a dark corner of Quark's so that the slight incompleteness of Odo's female form wouldn't be as noticeable. But there was Julian headed right for their table. Interrupting the constable's question about an old case that Garak had no intention of discussing, Garak pulled the Romulan woman into his arms and kissed her with an intensity that made clear his disinclination to be interrupted. The footsteps stopped and gradually faded away.

The lips under his moved slightly, “Are you finished yet? This is a very awkward position.”

Trying not to smile too obviously, Garak adjusted their relative positions and resumed the kiss while rubbing an ear tip and murmuring, “Please remember, my dear Constable, that this impersonation was your idea.” A sideways glance showed that Julian had settled on a bar stool and was watching them with fixed fascination. Garak bent to his task with enthusiasm.

“Is the tongue really necessary?” Odo asked after a few minutes.

Since Julian was still watching, Garak paused only long enough to assure Odo that it was. The inside of Odo's mouth was unusually featureless, Garak realized, and he began to explore the space. All seemed almost right, except that perhaps the constable's tongue lacked the texture Garak might have expected. It occurred to Garak that if Odo didn't eat, perhaps he also couldn't taste. Suddenly curious, Garak pulled slightly back. “Can you feel pleasure?” he asked the lovely woman in his arms, admiring Odo's fine aesthetic sense when it came to the female form – this one wearing a military uniform that didn't hide her finer features.

“If you mean are you any good at this, I really couldn't tell you.” There was a beat and then Odo added, “Are we done yet?”

A quick glance to the bar and Garak helped Odo to her feet. He'd noticed that she was still having a bit of a balance problem with the heels she was wearing. Odo's eyes followed Garak's down to his feet, and the heels flowed into flats. Their eyes were now more on a level. “Better?” asked the woman.

“Much,” agreed Garak and, arm around Odo's waist, he hurried him/her out of the rear door before Julian could decide to join them. They stopped in the next store entrance and Odo, now a hulking crewman with bulging muscles, moved in front of Garak blocking Garak from Julian's view as the doctor came hurrying out after them. Looking left and right, Julian strode off in the direction of Garak's quarters.

“I suppose you're going to want to stay with me again tonight,” Odo said in the long-suffering tone Garak knew well enough now to ignore.

“Just as long as I get the inflatable bed and you get the bucket,” Garak agreed as they slipped out of the doorway and headed in the other direction.



*****************

“Did you hear what I was saying?”

It took a moment for Odo's voice to penetrate Garak's sleep-deprived brain. A mumble must have reassured Odo because he was off again on a description of a murder that had taken place during the Cardassian occupation. While the monotone droned on, Garak allowed himself to drift again to the rhythms of the words that were fading back into silence. If you thought of the voice as a musical instrument playing to some alien tempo, it was really quite soothing was Garak's last conscious thought.


“So you did know about Karpac's sabotage!” The rising triumph in Odo's voice, not the least bit soothing now, broke through dreams of wholesale carnage that made waking, on the whole, the better option.

“Did you say something, Constable?” Garak asked, stretching and rolling over onto his side to face the changeling who crouched by the side of the mattress.

Standing up suddenly, Odo made a quick turn around the room and returned to stand over Garak, saying accusingly, “You fell asleep again.”

“Guilty.” At the look on Odo's face, Garak added quickly, “But sleeping is all that I'm confessing to.” He brightened. “Isn't it time that you got in your bucket? I can just turn my back and give you some privacy.” Suiting action to words, Garak rolled over, ignoring the over-loud sigh coming from somewhere behind and above him.

It must have been only a minute or so before Odo woke him again with yet another complaint. “Do you have to sleep naked?”

Giving up on the chance of getting any more rest, Garak rolled over and allowed himself to stretch and display himself in all his naked glory. “Remind me to drop off a nightshirt for our next sleepover.” He indicated his clothes, neatly folded on a table. “I can't sleep in those, so unless you have something to offer me then, yes, I do have to sleep naked. And thank you for the temperature of the room. It's very comfortable.”

The grumbled reply Garak chose to interpret as “You're welcome.” Garak thought he caught the merest hint of a smile. But then Odo was back to wandering restlessly through the small space, much as he had been doing when Garak had last been awake. Catching Odo's eye, Garak suggested, “Feel free.”

“If you mean retreat into my bucket, I'll remind you that these are my quarters, not yours. Perhaps you should go back to your room. It's early, but I'm sure that the doctor is fast asleep by now.”

“I meant feel free to change. I assume you've been pacing because you're frustrated by staying in one shape so long, though why my presence would inhibit you I have no idea.” Garak looked around the limited space. “I suppose I am intruding on your privacy.”

Odo's nod was more emphatic, but a sudden thought made Garak interrupt whatever it was that Odo would have replied. “I have an idea that might let me repay you in a better way than even by brain dumping for you.” He patted the mattress and moved over to leave room. Odo's eyes opened wide and he instinctively stepped back a pace.

Garak leaned up on his elbow. “Relax, Constable, I'm not suggesting anything that bizarre. It just occurred to me that when we were discussing earlier the fact that you could physically feel, but only in a muted way, that you have the perfect way to test just how much you can feel.”

“That way being you, I presume?” Odo asked with sarcasm dialed up to maximum and a foot raised as if to move one more step away.

“Me. I really don't like to brag, but I am very, very good at touching and if anyone is going to help you find out just how much you're capable of feeling, it's me. Think about it. An opportunity that may never come again.” The instincts of the professional seducer were there unconsciously in Garak's voice - logic for a rational soul, understanding for a troubled one. “We've shared secrets. This will be just one more.” Again, he patted the mattress. “Let me help you. A fair exchange for your help.”

Stay or flee? Or just jump into his bucket? It was all in Odo's face. Garak said nothing more but let Odo work it through for himself. He willed his body to relax and wait.

What he offered was a gesture he didn't often make – a kindness to use his experience to help someone else. But he did owe much to Odo for being his haven when one had been so badly needed. And he probably was the only one who could help Odo find out just how intimate he could ever be with someone. Never as close as what he, Garak, had experienced with Julian, but more than Odo, in his loneliness, had probably ever felt with another person.

Slowly, decision made, Odo lay awkwardly down on the mattress, leaving a carefully measured gap between them, and mirrored Garak's posture, raised on an elbow, each watching the other's face. Letting Odo see his hand move slowly so that he could stop anything that made Odo uncomfortable, Garak reached out and ran his fingertips down Odo's neck, a place of special response for Garak, himself. Not a flicker of reaction. “Can you feel that?”

“Of course,” Odo replied, his obvious annoyance interpreted by Garak as simple discomfort with the situation and, therefore, ignored.

Garak pressed harder. “What does it make you feel?”

“Idiotic.” And that made them both laugh, the tenseness of the atmosphere easing. The laughter left a smile on both their faces as Odo seemed to accept that whatever was going to happen was not as dangerous as he had first thought it might be. He tried a fuller explanation this time. “The pressure of your fingers is obvious. But what you're doing produces no feeling, whether pleasure or anything else. Just pressure.”

Garak rolled onto his back and stared at the ceiling while Odo stayed quiet and let him think. After a while Garak rolled back. “Your face is unfinished. Maybe your nerve endings are as well. A body is very complex. How do you know that you're properly creating a body? Where do you get your notion of what to...” Garak reached awkwardly for a word. “...be?”

“I suppose I just follow instincts.” Garak could see the excitement growing on Odo's face. “You mean that I need to look deeper at what I'm copying. Not just copy superficial characteristics.”

For the first time, Odo really looked at Garak's naked body. Before Garak could say another word, Odo flowed onto Garak, completely covering him. For just a moment Garak felt blind panic and then, before he had time to even react and control, the blindness was gone and Garak found himself staring into the eyes of – himself!

There was a beat of total silence in the room. Then Garak's pleasant mask smiled on a second naked Cardassian, and Garak fell onto his back laughing. It was another moment before they could both sit up and look at one another thoroughly. “Well?” Odo asked, hands outspread.

“Not what I expected, but interesting.” Garak's attempt to mimic Odo's observational style was not nearly as successful as Odo's imitation of him had been. Unable to resist the temptation, Garak looked at himself carefully, fascinated at a three-dimensional view he'd never had. A raised eye ridge and a stare at Odo's organ and the observed appendage agreeably enlarged before they shared a grin and Garak completed his visual tour.

At a gesture from Garak, Odo lay back down, Odo observing as he did, “This isn't as embarrassing as I thought it would be.”

“Since you're fully dressed in me, I shouldn't think it would be.” Strange as the situation was, Garak was finding it absolutely fascinating. He traced the air above Odo's body. Every ridge and skin shingle in perfect placement. And rather handsome if Garak had to admit it. Gracefully proportioned – muscular without being muscle-bound; aesthetic, with the natural beauty of the Cardassian figure.

Tentatively he reached out a finger and touched the small shapes beneath the neck ridge, a place where Garak knew he was particularly sensitive. Odo almost spasmed, his eyes opening wide. “That,” Garak said with a trace of pride at having been proved right, “is what makes good sex possible.”

Odo gasped and his muscles strained against Garak's hand. “Don't fight it,” Garak warned. “Adjust your body to accept the feelings and then let them take over your being.” A skeptical look was quickly erased as Garak moved to an even more sensitive area.

Patience was one of Garak's most useful traits and he reveled in giving sensations to himself through this strange intermediary. It was almost as if he could feel what he was causing Odo to feel. With a thoroughness that Odo would have appreciated if he had been in any sort of condition to appreciate anything except these new sensations, Garak stroked each source of well-remembered pleasures.

Where to go next, Garak wondered. Obviously not to intercourse, the line that he had set for himself in his private addition to the vacation rules he'd set for Julian. The doctor might be getting off on playing doctor, but Garak had made a private commitment to the man that he firmly intended to keep. But, short of that line, Garak couldn't help but be tempted to see what he would look like in the throes of passion. The way Julian saw him. Without conscious decision, he moved his hand to Odo's organ and let the warmth and pressure bring it to full hardness, while reassuring Odo with a slight smile that he did have veto power over anything Garak might do. Odo closed his eyes and sighed. Permission enough.

Never giving Odo release, never letting Odo's body relax, Garak played his own body's clone for over an hour with the experience of years of staving off the loneliness of empty nights and an empty soul until, at last, a wetness covered his hand and a sigh pronounced his lesson successful. A light kiss and a caress of tongues set an affectionate end to the physical experience and he lay back beside Odo and smiled at the ceiling. If there was one thing he was expert at, it was taking good care of himself.

“So that is sex.” Odo's voice held a wonder that made Garak's smile wider.

“Partly. For the rest, I'll find some books for you to read.” Garak could feel Odo's nod. With mischief he added, “Of course, there's always Quark's holosuite programs.”

“The books will be adequate, thank you.”

They lay companionably together, naked Cardassian twins. After a while, Garak reached out and took Odo's hand, entwining their fingers. His voice was quiet with memories. “Sex with another person is very different. There's an intense satisfaction that comes with learning how to give pleasure to someone else. Even if you're just sharing bodies, there's still more than a little pride at being able to play sensations like a body harp. And there's a secret thrill at having so much control.” The hand in his squeezed to acknowledge understanding.

“And when you share souls...” Garak stopped, hardly able to find words as he thought about his joining with Julian. “Well, that's what you aim at. For a while it's as though your skin melts away and you're no longer locked alone in your body. You're not alone.” There was silence for minutes as they each contemplated such a union.

“An ancient Earth philosopher, Plato, wrote a treatise called “The Symposium,” where he hypothesized that man had originally been a four footed creature who displeased the gods. In punishment man was cleaved into two parts and each part healed. Love, according to Plato, was the search of each part for their other half. And when they finally found one another, they would fly together and cling, trying to force themselves back into one through the barrier of skin.”

“A philosopher, as well as a tailor,” came out of the quiet.

Garak laughed softly.

“I'd like to know that feeling. Sometimes...” The longing in Odo's voice was almost painful to hear. “Would you want to...” The words still weren't comfortable.

Garak shook his head. “No. I have my other half. I just have to wait until he finds me again.” He turned over to face Odo. “You need to find someone to learn about sex with. Is there someone you think about?” Seeing a look pass over Odo's face, that was Garak's own, made him not want to follow that thought further. It felt as though he were exposing himself. “Well, most people are experienced when they get to be our age, so you should get some experience yourself before you try for the real thing. Find someone older. Someone kind and patient.” A twinkle lit Garak's eyes. “If you're feeling awkward about it, I'd be glad to look around for someone for you. Remember that my clientele is very female. I assume that's where your interest lies.”

An embarrassed, “The books you suggested will be sufficient. Now, if you'll excuse me, I really do need to retire.”

As a golden waterfall arced across the room, Garak couldn't resist. “Sweet dreams.” He must have imagined it, but he could have sworn that the arc formed a middle finger as it disappeared into the bucket. Laughing, Garak turned over and was soon asleep, himself.



*****************

Odo had just left Garak's room when the door buzzed. Garak opened it to find Julian standing there staring at the Ferengi woman who was just walking away down the hall. Julian's questioning look changed to one of amazement as he looked over the lounging outfit that Garak had recently completed. They were easier to get off for these teaching sessions with Odo. With a sweeping gesture he waved Julian in before Julian thought about following the woman who was just turning the corridor corner.

“I didn't expect you.”

“Obviously,” Julian said, reluctantly turning his attention to Garak as Odo disappeared. “I assume you're no longer busy.”

“No,” agreed Garak. “I was just going to make myself a drink. Will you have a brandy?” At Julian's nod, Garak poured two glasses, gave Julian his, and waved him to his usual chair.

As Julian glanced around the room that Garak kept meticulously neat, Garak followed his eyes to the pillow that had fallen to the floor. With an apologetic smile, Garak got up, replaced the triangle and sat back down.

“Isn't that a little narrow for very athletic activities?” Julian asked, indicating the bed.

“That's why we used to spend more time in your room,” Garak admitted.

“You still need a sofa.” The age-old complaint.

“It would clutter up the room.” The eternal answer.

For a while they just sipped in silence, Garak patiently waiting to see what effect this parade of lady-friends, to quote Quark, was having on Julian.

“I miss this.”

“The drink? I'll get you a bottle.”

“The quiet times.” A joke wouldn't have been the right answer, so Garak let the quiet continue.

“I miss the affection. Knowing that someone actually loves me.”

“Nothing to miss. Someone does.”

That seemed to satisfy Julian, and he sipped slowly at the drink as if wanting to make it last.

“Who was she?”

“Just a friend of Quark's. He thought I'd find her amusing and he was right. She's in some disrepute on her home world as she insists on wearing clothes.” Garak smiled his knowing smile. “Usually.” He got up to refill his drink. At his offering gesture, Julian shook his head. “She and I have quite a lot in common. We'd both like to be able to go home.” For Odo, of course, that would mean finding his home.

A stab of pain suddenly shot through Garak's head and the liquor splashed out of the glass. As he steadied himself on the table, Julian was at his side, his tricorder out. Garak shoved it down with a sharp “No!”

“But, Garak...”

“No. Though it might help if you rubbed my head.”

“Of course,” Julian agreed immediately and led Garak back to his chair. Moving behind him, Julian began the soft, but firm, movements that had brought Garak relief from milder pains in the past. Garak had no intention of letting the good doctor know how much worse the pains were getting since there was nothing either of them could do about it. And, after all his advice to Julian, he was not about to become another one of Julian's patients.

“Is it better?”

“It is,” Garak said with surprise. “If it happens again, I'll have to ask you to make a house call.”

Julian began to run his hands down both sides of Garak's neck, tracing the ridge and running his fingers over the shapes below them, then down beneath the lounging robe. “I can make a more detailed examination now, if you'd like.”

Hands wrapped tight around wrists, Garak regretfully stopped the stimulation that he knew would just frustrate him if he let it continue.

“She obviously doesn't know how to relax you, and I do. It will help with the headaches. Just let me love you.”

That almost undid Garak, but what he wanted was more than just an hour of sex. He wanted Julian back. With a different ache, this one in his heart, he shook his head no. “Rules,” he reminded Julian. He could feel the tension in the hands he held and knew that the man would just try another argument and, next time, Garak wasn't sure he'd have the strength to say no. He had to send Julian away before he weakened, and he knew Julian wasn't ready to come back for good.

Ducking under Julian's arm, he got up and stepped back. “She might not relax me, but I find that each lover is like a fine chocolate. They leave your body in a state that it's pleasant to remember and enjoy for its individual flavor. Perhaps another time. And thank you for the massage. It's worked wonders.” Turning back to the bottle to pour one more drink, Garak could hear the door open and close behind him. He put the glass back down untasted.



*****************

A week had passed since Julian's visit to his room, and Garak was beginning to seriously wonder if he had made a fundamental mistake in turning him down. “Making love,” Julian had said. Not “having sex.” For the hundredth time Garak went back over the visit. His head had hurt so much. Could that have clouded his judgment? He was just starting his hundredth and one remembrance of their interaction when a buzz on a communicator Odo had slipped to him cut through the room.

“Garak.”

“He's coming.”

That was all, but it was more than enough. Odo, an enthusiastic co-conspirator, had suggested surveillance of Julian's movements. It seemed that the good doctor had not given up on the two of them.

Quickly Garak stripped off his suit and flung himself down on the floor, forcing himself through a series of fast pushups until he thought he'd collapse if Julian didn't show up soon. The door buzzed. Quickly stuffing his clothes into a closet and throwing on his lounging outfit, appropriately hanging open, Garak hurried to the door and waved it manually open so that he could keep it partially closed.

Garak could see what he looked like reflected in Julian's shocked face. Out of breath, skin slick with sweat, he looked like someone who had just been interrupted in the middle of a particularly strenuous workout. And he knew exactly what kind of a workout Julian would assume. He was right.

“Bad time?”

“For visitors, yes. Is it something important?” Garak didn't try to control his breathing nor the smirk that was painted across his lips, but he did make sure he blocked Julian's view into the empty room.

“Get rid of her. We have to talk.” Flat, with no room for argument.

Nodding, Garak said, “Half an hour,” then looked over his shoulder, smiling as he looked back. “Make it forty-five minutes.” Julian's face gave nothing away. He just nodded and left. The door closed. Garak leaned back against the wall, now really out of breath. This time, he was determined, he would get it right.



*****************

Garak had just dropped into his chair after staging the room again when the door buzzed. He'd been doing so many pushups, he could hardly talk, much less breathe and he was afraid he might have overdone it as he could smell the sweat on himself. But he managed to get out, “Open.”

Julian came in immediately and looked around, seeing the small items Garak had artistically thrown around. His clothes were uncharacteristically thrown on the floor near the bed, the pillow back on the floor. Julian came over to Garak and stood there for a minute just looking down on him. Garak kept silent.

“You need a shower.”

“I do,” Garak agreed, voice still breathless.

Reaching out a hand, Julian pulled Garak to his feet and pushed him toward the bathroom. Leaning into the familiar small space, Julian turned on the water, ignoring the wetness soaking his sleeve. At Julian's gesture, Garak removed his robe, got in and let the hot water fall over him.

“I'll wash your back.” That was all Julian said as he quickly stripped off his uniform and joined Garak beneath the water, soap in hand. Letting the other man control, Garak shut his eyes and luxuriated in the soapy hands running up and down his body. It had been so very long.

Neither spoke as Julian scrubbed him down as if he would remove any taint of the imaginary lover. Garak wasn't complaining. He loved every touch and wanted it to go on until the hot water ran out, and even then he'd happily freeze to keep those hands moving over his body.

When everything was clean and rinsed, Julian resoaped his fingers and rammed them deep into Garak's body. “I don't care about agreements or vacations,” he said as he shoved them in and out repeatedly, deep and hard, Julian's breath now coming as fast as Garak's. The fingers pulled out.

“Bend over.” Not asking. Telling. Garak did, bracing himself against the shock of full, hard penetration. Julian had amazing strength in that slender body and he used it with no concession to the length of time they'd been apart.

He was setting his mark on Garak – a mark Garak was more than happy to carry. The first time Julian came was fast and he gripped Garak's hips so hard that Garak knew there would be bruises. More welcome marks. The second time was almost as hard, but with more technique, as though to remind Garak of his lover's skill. The third time was slower, soft and sliding, with the moans that spoke of complete satisfaction on Julian's part. They collapsed in a heap on the shower floor.

Julian recovered first, reaching up to turn off the water. “You're going to need another shower.” That set them both to laughing. They lay for a long time like that, wrapped in each other on the hard floor.

“Is the vacation over?” Garak finally asked.

“No. But the rules have just changed.”

Garak stiffened, mind racing. But there was no change in the body holding him. Finally he let his own body relax and nodded, not turning to see Julian's face.

“Get on your knees.”

Garak did.



*****************

“Who is she?” Since he and Quark were both staring at Garak and the Andorian woman at the table in the corner, Julian had no need to be more specific.

“Actually, she's a professional. Just got in yesterday. I've been wondering myself if she's just here for Garak or if she has some other business on the station. They certainly got together quickly.”

“Professional?” At Quark's disappointed look in Julian's imagination, his eyes opened wider and he went back to watching the table. “I wonder if he can afford her?”

“From what I hear,” Quark confided in a low voice, “they're trading favors. She seems to be involved with a syndicate on Heta 9. I really hope Garak knows what he's doing with her.”

“Well, she certainly seems to know what she's doing with him,” Julian said, a disgusted tone in his voice. The woman was running blue fingertips down Garak's neck ridge and his eyes were closed with a look of ecstasy. Julian knew that look. He'd caused it often enough. When she started outlining the shapes beneath the neck ridges Julian almost got up off his stool, then remembered that Garak was perfectly free to do whatever he wanted and sat back down.

“How many does this make? There were four Bajorans,” Quark mused.

“Six,” Julian quickly corrected.

“Six. Three Romulans and two Klingons,” Quark finished.

“I was surprised I didn't see him in the infirmary. And don't forget your Ferengi friend.”

“Oh, a lovely woman. Those lobes! If only she'd keep her clothes off.”

“I understand she does that, too.”

“This one's lovely, too, isn't she?” Quark said.

Her hair was the soft white that Julian remembered had so fascinated Garak when he'd turned Garak into an Andorian for the trip to Deleb. The memories flowed back. They'd gone to hear a concert by Janton, a Cardassian that Garak had admired, and Garak had been transfixed by the bobbing antennae. Apparently he still was to judge by the way Garak was stroking the woman's. She was looking just as rapturous at the attention as Garak, himself, had been when she'd been playing with him.

Julian knew just how good those Cardassian fingers could be. He'd almost let himself be taken the night of the concert. How long had it been since Garak had been inside him. Actually, as Julian thought about it, Garak rarely was. He preferred to let Julian be dominant in their sexual couplings. It was almost as though Garak were encouraging Julian to develop the harder aspects of his character.

Julian pulled on that thought and felt a sudden urge to follow the thread. The stronger he acted, the more of a smile he won from Garak. And the more he got his way. The other night. All these months of Garak's stupid vacation idea of no sex between them, and all it took to bring them back together sexually was insisting on it.

Garak could always have said no. There was no force – physical or mental - involved. It seemed that whenever Julian was adamant, Garak gave in. Garak chose to be submissive to let him, Julian, learn to be dominant. The realization set Julian back on his mental heels.

Of course. Whatever he controlled in their relationship, it was because Garak wanted him to control. Not because Garak was in any way weak, though he'd have to explore the idea that Garak might have a really dominating father, but because Garak wanted him to learn to be strong. Well, that simplified things, didn't it?

Across the room, Garak and the woman got up and looked at the stairs and then at Quark, who waved them to it. Nodding happily at Julian, Garak and the girl hurried up the stairs to one of the holosuites.

Almost, Julian was tempted to go over and stop them, but he was feeling really good just now. Let Garak have his one last fling.

“Are you waiting for someone?” Quark asked, holding the brandy bottle above Julian's glass. At Julian's nod he poured a short one.

“I am,” Julian said with a smile.

It matched the smile on Quark's face as Quark went back to polishing glasses.



*****************

It was a full hour later before Garak came down the stairs with his Andorian lover. As he looked over to the bar where Julian still sat alone, Garak leaned over and whispered in Odo's ear, then let her leave as he went over to join the doctor.

“Don't bother with a drink,” Julian told him, getting up from the stool and putting a piece of latinum on the counter. “You're not staying.”

“May I ask why?”

“Certainly,” Julian replied. “Vacation's over. If you paid for any future attentions, you can count it as money lost.”

“And can I ask where we're going?”

“The infirmary. I'm testing you for venereal diseases.”

“We're playing doctor! How wonderful. Just remember that after you're done testing me, I get to test you.”

As Julian hurried Garak out of the bar, he never saw the wink that Garak gave Odo, who was just coming in. Or the smile that Odo shared with Quark as he joined him at the bar. It looked like it was going to end up being a good night for Garak, after all. Quark raised his glass and toasted Odo. “To one of us getting lucky!”

“Indeed.”


THE GAME

Mar. 26th, 2018 05:48 pm
msl_cb: Picture of Garak (Default)

Welcome to My Fantasy


Title: THE GAME
Authors: MSL and CB
Fandom: Star Trek Deep Space 9
Pairing: Garak/Bashir
Rating: Age 18+
Word count: 22,627
Warnings: Explicit
Summary: Garak's game of seduction stops being a game.





The room, if anything, was colder than his own. But, then, he'd had years to block air vents to reduce the drafts that made sleeping so difficult. The figure that lay asleep before him had no such problems. The doctor lay in restless slumber, now a living still life, now a sleep dancer moving in slow motion to some unheard melody.

The urge to stretch was becoming overwhelming. Once again Garak asked himself why he was doing this absurd thing - sitting here in a darkened room, in a chair meant for punishment and not for pleasure, and looking at a stranger. The stranger turned and the covers momentarily outlined the slim hips before the man fell onto his stomach, the twin hillocks below the trim waist drawing the eye and the imagination.

That was why, of course. Garak sighed. So many years when there had been no time for even the briefest dalliance and, now that he had the time, so little desire. Oh, how he missed it all - the wildness, the joy when, against all expectation, you found yourself ALIVE! And then, for the smallest moment, it had come back to him there in that pathetic Replimat. A flicker, not a flame; more a memory of passion than a drowning storm. This man had brought it back and Garak had to know why.

So here he was, waiting to see if that hint - that memory - of aliveness could be turned into reality. For an instant he wondered if that last bottle of kanar had been wise. So many things could go wrong with this insane scenario. The doctor could be startled into raising an alarm. That thought should have set off instinctive counter planning - designing just what reactive move he would take when the subject of his observation did this or that. But, instead, he just wondered how long it would be before this would play itself out and he could get something to eat.

He'd waited until Quark's bar had closed at 02:00 before bypassing the inadequate security controls of the doctor's quarters. The more responsible Starfleet officers had long been asleep in preparation for the next day's work, and the younger ones had stumbled home and collapsed in their beds before Garak had dared invade the sacred military corridors where his presence would certainly have given rise to unwanted questions.

As primary doctor on the station, the young man was entitled to larger quarters than Garak's own. The doctor rated a bedroom, while he, a mere shopkeeper, was assigned a single room. He could have asked for quarters with a bedroom, but his single status would have meant he'd have to argue for the space and, if this small room were any example of what would be available, he wouldn't have wanted to sleep in such a small room anyway. As it was, his dislike of enclosed spaces was kept at bay here by concentrating on the task before him which was, for this moment, feasting on the beauty of the sleeping man.

Station gossip, if true, as it likely was, reported that the bed before him would soon become a crowded terminal, busy with the comings and goings of beautiful young women. So strange. Cutting oneself off from half the possibilities of pleasure. Garak, himself, was here to offer to expand the doctor's horizons. As well as his anatomy.

Much as he appreciated the beauty of a Cardassian face, its features perfectly proportioned and endlessly fascinating in their complexity, the smooth lines of Doctor Bashir's face, which yet another movement had turned toward him, almost as though the sleeping man were watching him through dream-closed eyes, were fascinating. Skin that Garak could feel beneath mental fingertips, pureness of curve and sweep of cheek almost artistically minimal. And as bare in that moment as the body Garak could so well imagine beneath those absurd pajamas.

"How long have you been sitting there?"

The voice startled Garak, and a wave of embarrassment passed over him as he realized that he had let anticipation cloud observation. Oh, but he was slipping. He'd been so right to come. If one must discover the erosion that time had brought to instincts, better here than in another place or time where mistakes could so easily become fatal.

"Not long. I thought you might want to know the results of our little operation." Garak kept his voice as even and low as the doctor's had been, attempting to make his sitting in this chair beside the man's bed seem to be the most natural thing in the world.

The doctor moved to sit up and, Garak noticed approvingly, balance his weight so that he could move suddenly, if necessary. "So, what happened?"

"Apparently we've just missed being blown into our respective atoms. Tahna was going to destroy the entrance to the wormhole with the explosive device but, because of our warning, the plan was thwarted in time to save the day. And our atoms." Garak smiled. "Well done, Doctor."

"I just passed along what we heard," Julian's eyes narrowed. "And you couldn't just tell me that at breakfast." The statement was actually a question.

"I was sure you'd want to know as soon as I knew."

"But you didn't wake me up when you so kindly arrived with the news." Again, the question in the statement.

"Blame it on the kindness of my heart," Garak said. "The sight of you sleeping so peacefully...I couldn't. So I settled in to wait and thought I might get you to join me for breakfast. By my body clock it's already 06:00. As a doctor, I'm sure you believe in the importance of the morning meal." He let his eyes drift down to the middle of the man's body. "And healthful exercise." He met Julian's eyes. "So very important, exercise. Don't you agree, Doctor?" Too fast. Too fast. Why did hunger always bring out impatience? Let the doctor lead. Respond. Hints, not statements. Guide, don't force.

"You know I'm not attracted to you, Garak." There was no question in that statement, just calm finality. Whatever nervousness had been present when Garak had first accosted the man in the Replimat was gone in the security of his own quarters, as well as in his confidence that he could take care of himself.

"I admit I was afraid of that." Brightening and ever optimistic, Garak added, "Which doesn't mean that you won't be attracted in the future."

"And if I'm not?"

Garak sighed. "That will be very disappointing."

"My choice, of course." Julian stated.

"Of course," Garak replied in surprised indignation. "Cardassians aren't animals. We seduce. We don't force." Garak was pleased to see Julian's body relax as he accepted Garak's statement. Though what Garak had said was true, Garak thought that the doctor really needed to not be quite so trusting. Though trust would make seduction so much easier. Hints, he reminded himself yet again. The opponent must believe that control lies with them.

Settling himself more comfortably in the chair, Garak said, sympathetically. "Disappointing for you, as well. You have no idea how very well trained I've been."

As Garak had expected, Julian sat up straighter, immediately interested. "Trained? Sexually, I assume you mean. Is that normal Cardassian education?"

"Or from some sort of spy school, you mean?" Garak asked in his turn. "Merely a slip of the tongue, I'm afraid. I meant experienced, of course."

"Of course," the doctor agreed, disbelief obvious. "Which reminds me, how did you get in here? You had to have bypassed quite a few security protocols."

"Only three. A useful skill for anyone needing to drop off completed clothing when the customer isn't home. If you like, I'll show you how to upgrade your security locks to at least six."

"Against anyone but you," Julian stated flatly. Garak smiled in acknowledgment. The doctor's curiosity had been obvious at lunch, as well as his fascination with spies. The combination of spy and secret knowledge seemed to make a perfect lure. The trick would be laying out the trap with subtlety, and baiting it with the doctor's own inquisitiveness.

Stretching, Julian got up from the bed and, ignoring his visitor, headed to the bathroom.

Garak watched the play of lean body through the thin, threadbare pajamas. Though what was needed was something not quite so constraining. A nightshirt perhaps. It would also make much easier access to the doctor's more interesting parts. Once he'd achieved such access, Garak reminded himself. First things first.

While Julian went about his business, Garak got up and prowled the room more openly than he'd been able to do while his companion was sleeping. He had had time to thoroughly examine the living room, but had been cautious exploring so near the bed. Opening the closet, Garak found himself face to face with a stuffed animal.

"That's Kukalaka."

Garak stopped himself from spinning around. He was definitely getting careless. Curious, he picked up the small toy, which was plucked from over his shoulder. Julian looked about his room and walked over to a shelf, placing the bear carefully down. Garak, who had followed behind, picked it up again to examine. A leg seam was crudely mended with thick black thread, and puckered seams traced a history of hard use and rehabilitation. With some embarrassment, Julian took the bear back and replaced it on the shelf. "A bit crude," he admitted of the most obvious repair, "but it was my first operation."

As Garak prowled the room, he was aware of Julian settling himself back in bed and watching. Surely the man should have thrown him out by now, or gotten dressed, or even just gotten angry at the invasion. Was it possible that this seduction was not totally unwanted? An inner smile glowed, and the growl in Garak's stomach moved several inches downward, suddenly becoming a real arousal.

"Well, have you learned what you wanted to know about me? I'm neat. I sort my socks by color. Oh, and I still haven't given up my childhood. You should be able to write a book about me now, I suppose. A very, very boring book."

Garak flashed a smile and bent to open the bottom drawer of a dresser set into a wall. At a quick intake of breath from the vicinity of the bed, Garak pulled it out a little more and felt around the corners. A chuckle told him that he'd been set up and he closed the drawer and straightened. "A short story, perhaps. Certainly not a novel." He returned to his chair and settled himself in, enjoying the point and counterpoint of their game.

"You were deeply loved as a child and were probably an only child." At the doctor's raised eyebrow, Garak explained, "Kukalaka brings only good memories, and you would have kept him in better condition if he were the gift of a departed mother, so I would guess that your mother is still alive. She has a busy life of her own since she hasn't replaced the pajamas she gave you. That might mean that your father is also still alive, a reasonable assumption given your age and theirs."

At Julian's nod, he continued. "Not only are your socks carefully arranged, but your clothes are also hung by what I would guess to be their frequency of wear. A combination of the efficiency and organization that comes from your profession as a Starfleet officer, as well as the qualities needed for a successful doctor."

"You make me sound obsessive," Julian said with a frown.

"I suppose it would be possible for your professional traits to excessively overwhelm your personal life, but you'll be pleased to know that your sports equipment was quite randomly spread across your closet floor."

"Actually, I hadn't gotten around to organizing them yet," Julian sheepishly admitted. "Maybe I'll just leave them there. So, what else have you discovered? I suppose you've already learned what clothes I'll need to replace by visiting your shop?"

"Always useful information. We'll talk pants later." Running his eyes over the body displayed to such advantage in the thin material, Garak observed, "You're a natural athlete. You play many different games and, based on the condition of your equipment, you're probably very good at most of them. Your body is a testament to your fitness regime." At Julian's self-satisfied look, Garak added, "But your health regime is too concentrated on academic opinion and not enough on listening to your body. You toss and turn so much, in part, because of that ridiculous pillow and partly because you keep your bedroom too cool. Your body would relax more while you were sleeping if you were warmer."

"That's what the blanket is for," Julian explained, defensively adding, "and the pillow has been proven to be the ideal shape for correctly supporting the spine."

"Maybe Morn's," Garak replied, dismissively, "but not yours. That's why you move almost continuously in your sleep."

"I don't..." Garak's knowing look stopped Julian's defense. Julian corrected himself. "When I'm alone my sleep is completely restful." Trying to find a more comfortable position, and shoving the maligned pillow to the far side of the bed, Julian summarized Garak's observations. "So I'm a muscle-bound obsessive who could use a refresher course in ergonomics. And that attracts you because..."

Leaning forward, Garak put his hand on the young man's thigh and looked deep into his eyes, "You're a beautiful man, and a fine doctor, as the papers and awards you've tucked away in the living room closets will attest. You don't need me to tell you that. You're perfectly aware how good you are."

Julian's hand reached out to lightly grip Garak's wrist and, after a moment, the muscles that had tightened in Julian's thigh relaxed again. Reading that as Julian's growing interest - he'd been right! - Garak tried to move his hand in a caress, but Julian's hand was steel-band tight. Interesting, Garak thought. The doctor was unafraid but also uninterested. Garak smiled as he pulled his hand free and settled back into his seat. This was going to be a lovely challenge.

"Shall I tell you about you?" Julian asked, surprising Garak yet again. Nodding, Garak waited with thrilled anticipation. What joy this relationship was going to be!

As if to confirm Garak's hopes, Julian ran a long, slow look down Garak's body. Only when he looked back at Garak's face did he begin. "You come on as a sex-starved teenager, but you actually have very little interest in sex." When Garak would have objected, Julian brushed his objections aside, driving on. "For some reason you're interested in me. I have no idea why, but you're testing me - pushing me to see how I react." Julian reached out and took Garak's hand again and held it lightly. "Nothing I've done would be of the slightest interest to Cardassia."

Though Garak didn't reply, Julian nodded to himself. "Yes, you agree. You're not concerned with me politically. But, still, you're interested in me. Then it's personal, if not sexual," he concluded.

"Fascinating, Doctor," Garak said. "But I assure you that I am very interested in having sex with you."

"Actually, you're not," Julian replied, contradicting him. After a moment he corrected himself, "You would be willing to have a sexual relationship and, undoubtedly, you'd enjoy it, but that's not what this is about, is it?"

Things were definitely not going as expected. Uncomfortable in a tension that was no longer sexual, Garak prodded, "You tell me, my dear Doctor, since you think you're so good at psychoanalysis."

After a long minute, Julian's eyes opened wider. "You're playing a game." When Garak would have pulled his hand back, Julian gripped it tighter, fingers warm and burning through his hand. "You were taught. That's what you said. You were taught seduction in spy school." The tug of war over Garak's hand was becoming a contest. "You're practicing on me!"

Garak ripped his hand away and jumped up from the chair, turning it over as he did. But he could still feel Julian's eyes through the cloth on his back. This wasn't the way the game was supposed to be played. He was supposed to be in charge, regardless of what his opponent thought. So why was the carpet beneath his feet slipping out from underneath him? How could Bashir have known? What had he, Garak, done wrong? What signal had he missed?

Turning around Garak attempted to keep his voice calm, though he could sense he was failing. "I don't need to practice. And it wasn't a spy school." His voice returned to a more modulated tone as control returned. Better to temporarily retreat and regroup to understand his mistakes. Nodding stiffly he said, "I'm sorry you don't find me to your taste. I'll leave now since it seems you're not interested in expanding your sexual limits."

That brought Julian, eyes shining, out of bed and to the doorway to block Garak's exit. "So how did you get recruited into the spy business? What were they looking for and why did you decide to do it? How old were you? They must recruit young, like Starfleet, if they expect to mold personalities."

"Mold?" Garak spit out. "They don't have to mold anyone. Spying is a hard business and you either learn to do it right or you die early." Realizing what he was saying, Garak made a small gesture of denial. "That is, I would imagine that's what the life is like. As a tailor, you understand, I sometimes overhear customers talking and spies need their pants to fit as much as anyone else does."

Julian's smile revealed just how much he bought into that explanation. "Then, theoretically speaking, of course, why would anyone become a spy? The glamour? The danger?"

Almost sputtering, Garak replied, "Glamour? Trying to get information out of some scared old man who's wetting his pants? Oh, yes, it's very glamorous to spend days watching a doorway and only learn later that the owner of the house moved a week before." He began pacing the room as he continued his rant. "Danger? Who in their right mind wants to live with the daily knowledge that you could die at any time? That's just something you accept because the end is so important that your life doesn't even weigh in the balance." Realizing again that he's said too much, Garak extemporized, "I would imagine that the life of a spy is very different from what you read about in those spy novels that fill your closet." He stopped and spread his hands in a deprecating gesture, "But what would I know..."

Julian finished for him. "... being only a simple tailor. Yes, I know. But what is the end that is so important that you'd die for it? Why would anyone choose that life? How does your family feel about it? Do they even know?"

The doctor couldn't have chosen a better way to slash Garak's soul if he had that soul laid out and exposed on his examination table. The physical memory of standing in front of Tain's desk while his father flayed that very soul into shreds blocked all awareness of carpet and cold and man and present time. As then, his fists clenched with the need to not let emotions paint themselves across his face. As if Tain would have cared. All the old man knew was his own blinding rage and nothing Garak could have said would have stopped a word or a sentence. Sentence. Yes, a lifetime sentence that had ripped him from everything he loved.

Just as suddenly as the physical memory had come, it was gone and, with it, the tension that had kept Garak proudly upright and unyielding before his father. But now his legs felt weak and Garak walked past the doctor and threw himself onto the bed that had cooled to ice while they had played their stupid game. Dimly he became aware of the doctor picking up the chair and moving it beside the bed before sitting down.

After a while, Garak turned onto his back and stared at the ceiling, very aware of, and strangely comforted by, the silent observor. The words burst out. "I love Cardassia. Oh, Doctor, you can't imagine it if you've never been there. The cities vibrate with the intensity of life. Some of the most magnificent literature and music and art were created there. I can close my eyes and walk down our main street at night. The shop windows are full of color and pattern, and I can hear the street musicians as I walk, the music of each group blending slowly into the next - each sound disappearing in its turn."

Turning his head, he looked at the doctor and cried, "And I can never go home." Julian reached out and took his hand, sliding down to hold his wrist again. They sat for a few minutes in silence. "Does my family know?" Garak shook his head despairingly. "My father is the one who had me exiled!"

"For what?" Julian blurted out.

"Everything. Nothing. He somehow got the mistaken impression that I had taken something he valued - an old painting that had been his father's."

"And had you?" Julian asked.

"Well, grandfather had given it to me before he died."

Garak felt the pressure on his wrist increase slightly and Julian shook his head. "You wouldn't have been exiled for something that minor, even if you had actually taken the painting. Which I doubt."

It took an effort for Garak not to react, but he concentrated on maintaining a calm exterior and not letting his heartbeat increase. However the man was doing it, his young friend was actually playing lie detector with Garak's pulse rate. A surge of pleasure and adrenaline got past him, however, as he could see from Julian's reaction. If anyone had to interrogate the good doctor someday, they'd need do nothing but look at his face. Again Garak worked to bring his heartrate down. What absolute joy this man was! What had started out as a simple game to see how well old skills had survived had morphed into something that this wonderful, marvelous man was making into something so much more devious and delicious. Well-played, Doctor. Point to you.

"So why were you really exiled, Garak?" Julian asked again, interrupting Garak's thoughts.

Exhilarated by the game, Garak began his new story. "An enemy of my father thought he could get at him through me, so..." Julian shook his head and Garak switched in mid-sentence. "I insulted one of the ruling committee members and..." As before, Julian's head moved from side to side and Garak segued smoothly into "There was a slight problem with my using the money that should have gone for taxes to repay some minor gambling debt." A few more interchanges and Garak had gotten no further in bypassing his human truth teller. "My father thought I'd betrayed him," exploded out of nowhere. The grip on his wrist tightened and then hand slid into hand.

"And did you?" Julian asked quietly with no judgment in his voice.

"I hadn't meant to," Garak admitted, and awarded the doctor a second mental point. The game had to quickly change or it would be lost before barely begun. "Enough of this psychobabel, though" Garak declared, sitting up but still holding the doctor's hand. "You like games. Let's play a game. One that you might find a little dangerous." Yes, when he concentrated, Garak could feel the doctor's pulse against the side of his hand, and the rate had just increased.

"Tell me the game and I'll tell you if I'll play," Julian challenged.

Garak suppressed a smile. He had him. "You want knowledge. I want to see you naked. A simple transaction." The hand pulled roughly from Garak's grasp as Julian jumped to his feet.

"No!"

"Too dangerous, doctor?" Garak purred. "Surely, as a medical man, nakedness doesn't shock you. And I've already told you that I would never use force against you. I do want to have sex with you, but only with your full and enthusiastic cooperation. If you think being naked with me is going to tempt you to ravish me, then I can only tell you that you have my complete agreement in advance. Do what you will to me. I'm open to taking on any role you want me to play in our little drama."

"What knowledge?" The question reluctantly pulled out of the man.

"An ancient sexual technique that I'm willing to wager isn't in any of your medical texts. And the reason you'll be willing to let me apply it to you is that, to do it right, I never touch you. It's one of those things I was NOT taught, in what was NOT a spy school."

Looking directly at Julian's groin, Garak sighed and looked up to meet Julian's eyes. "I could avoid the more obvious places on which to practice. And I give you my promise that, even if you beg, I will not have sex with you. So, what say you, Doctor? The danger is to your self-control, not mine." Again he tempted. "Do you want to learn something that no one in your medical profession even imagines is possible? Could anything be better than that, my dear Doctor?"

"You're crazy, Garak."

"Undoubtedly. But I'm also the only one who will ever be able to show you this. I assure you, it's a piece of knowledge that you will thank me for for the rest of your life."

"And you're offering me this knowledge because..."

"I already told you. It's a transaction of sorts. You learn an ancient secret and I visually enjoy your naked body. Surely not too high a price to pay. Only you and I will know that every time I see you in the future, I'll be able to mentally undress you. Oh, the fantasies in which you will star. And no one around us will ever know what I'll be thinking. Only you."

"I couldn't care less what your fantasies are, Garak. That's between you and whoever has to be your counseler. And you're right. Nakedness isn't important to me." It wasn't clear which way Julian would decide but, finally, he said, "Okay, show me." With that, Julian removed his pajamas and threw them on the bed beside Garak. He made no attempt to cover himself, but stood silently and calmly before Garak's gaze.

The game was a draw. But at least Garak would have his price. Taking his time, Garak got up and walked slowly around Julian, letting himself enjoy the view, but finding that much of the pleasure seemed somehow gone with Julian's lack of embarrassed response. A mischievous bubble grew. Reaching into a pocket, Garak removed a cylinder and held it up to Julian's inspection. "Since you'll eventually be my customer, I might as well take your measurements now. I can make up clothes for you far more accurately when I have your exact dimensions."

"Just get this over with, Garak." Suddenly suspicious, Julian added, "Is that a camera?"

Garak handed him the instrument and smiled as Julian examined it, then handed it back with a sigh. "It's just like medical examinations, Doctor. You always want to have base measurements for later comparison. So if you don't keep up your exercises," Garak methodically ran the measuring instrument across Julian's shoulders, back and waist while he talked, "I'll be able to tell you when you're losing that trim, tight shape." Kneeling down, Garak continued his measurements over Julian's bottom and down his legs.

Julian looked back over his shoulder as Garak checked the cylinder's data. "That's a rather clever device. It could actually be useful in baseline exams."

"I think you'd find, Doctor, that almost no one keeps up a level of fitness like yours. For most people, this would just be a sad reminder of the changes engendered by the passage of time." Standing up, Garak warned, "I'll measure your front now," and moved around to face Julian.

"You measure all your customers naked?" Julian asked, looking up at the ceiling.

"A truly awful thought! I'm going to have to recite some of Vondra's poetry to myself until I get those images out of my head."

"I love Vondra's poetry," Julian enthusiastically broke in. "Wherever did you discover him? He's rather a minor poet among the Rebellionists." Glancing down, Julian saw just what Garak was now measuring and quickly looked back at the ceiling.

"Minor? I think not. Remember that he was the one who invented the alternating stanza, and the poetic variations that were built on that rhythm formed the basis for the Great Literary Awakening in at least four star systems, including Earth, if I remember correctly. There, Doctor, almost done." With that, Garak stood up and moved back behind the man.

"You should have enough measurements now to make me a new birthday suit," Julian grumbled.

"Actually, you probably could use a tightly fitting athletic suit. I could make something that I'm sure you would find absolutely stunning." He put the cylinder back in his pocket. "It's a shame I can't get a miniaturized version of this to fit in my shoe."

"What are you talking about?" Julian asked in complete bewilderment.

Leaning down, Garak pulled a small, flat instrument out of his shoe, showed it off and put it back. "Every good spy should have their shoes handmade. If someone is searching you, they'll rarely look closely at your shoes."

"You're kidding me?" Julian asked incredulously.

"Yes. But it actually is a perfectly sensible place to keep extra tailoring supplies. You certainly don't want to keep needles in your pocket. I'll give you the name of my shoemaker."

"Are you done, Garak? I am really starting to regret this."

"Ah, so eager." At Julian's glare, Garak said, almost to himself, "Now let's just hope I still remember how to do this."

Rubbing his palms together to sensitize them, Garak examined Julian's back, trying to decide where to start. It was an old Vulcan sex game - touching and never touching. He wondered if they avoided touch out of guilt over enjoying sex or because they got off on doing things in the hardest way possible. But, be that as it may, the trick was to move the hand rapidly above the skin so close that the hairs would tremble and produce an overwhelming sexual stimulation - just so long as the hand kept moving, and didn't get too far away or didn't touch the skin. Move out of range of the skin and the sensation stopped. Touch the skin and the sensation stopped. You needed absolute control of your hand, and it had to be instinctive. Think about it and your hand would wander uncontrollably and you'd fail.

This had been his worst class, and the memories were indelibly burned into his brain. The instructor had been an elderly Vulcan who found no amusement in each student's fumbling attempts to rub the air above his wrinkled skin, and who could be guaranteed to let the rest of the class know how inadequate each try had been. Garak buried that memory back into whatever dark recess it had crawled out from. Julian. Concentrate on Julian. And quickly, too, before the man became impatient. With a deep breath, Garak began moving his hand over Julian's left shoulder. A sharp intake of Julian's breath told Garak he had gotten close enough. Now it was just a matter of concentrating on the surface undulations. His palm burned with the awareness of the warm skin just out of reach. His eyes saw each undulation of flesh and his hand followed precisely. Concentrate. Shift. Concentrate. Shift.

As his hand moved lower, Garak shifted his own body position to give himself the most natural access to every hill and valley of firm, smooth flesh. When you concentrated this way, small changes became magnified in your mind, much like the effect of drawing an arm between wrist and elbow over a fifteen minute period. You began to see minor differences as major ones. Garak's hand was under unbelievable pressure and he didn't think he could continue much longer. By now, though, Julian would have learned the advantages to be found in someone skilled in such esoteric practices. Even though the spine was missing the complex beauty of a ridge line, there was still a purity in the smoothness, and his hand seemed to speed faster over the warmth than he ever remembered having it do. The only thing holding him back was the need to compensate for the trembling.

It was only when that trembling turned into almost violent shivering that Garak realized that he had reached the rounded prominences before which he had planned to stop. Memory warned him that you avoided this area if you didn't intend to immediately satisfy the urges being brought to an insatiable pitch. But temptation firmly suppressed memory, and he let himself linger over the beauty of curve and slope. So smooth. A minimalist sculpture. And such a warm one. The trembling was becoming too difficult to compensate for and Garak became suddenly aware of what he was doing. With a sudden motion, he jerked his hand away and let his hand shake with the intensity of relief of the mental pressure he had used to guide it.

A gasp from Julian echoed Garak's move away, and the trembling before him became almost uncontrollable. Garak cursed himself. He should have prepared for this, but it had been so many years since he'd used this ancient technique. Besides, the temptation had been irresistible. But he should have resisted, Garak scolded himself silently. He knew what it felt like to be left in that condition. He wanted to satisfy the feelings he had created, but he couldn't violate the promise he had made. He wouldn't. In moments Garak knew Julian would be begging him to enter Julian's body. There was only one thing to do, and Garak did it. Pausing only to whisper, "A gift," Garak took the coward's way out and darted from the room, not seeing that behind him Julian was sinking to his knees.

Julian burned from the inside out. He couldn't imagine any other way to describe what was happening to his body. It was a perfect burning, as though he were being consumed by flames that would fulfill his entire existence. Except that they wouldn't complete the consumption. They just burned and cried out for a single solution - to be mounted by the one who had put him in this condition in the first place. A gift? A curse.

At any moment he expected the Cardassian to return and finish what he started. To quench this burning the one way Julian was sure would work. But Garak never came, and Julian was finally coming to realize that he probably never would. He, Julian, was the only one who could get control of his body. It was possible. Julian knew how to exercise past unimaginable pain. Would Garak have left him like this if there wasn't an end to the pain? Only it wasn't pain, was it? It was the purest pleasure. A gift. Hah! He knew exactly where he would shove Garak's gift the first chance he got. Which thought brought back the overwhelming need to have Garak in him right this minute. Oh, the unpitiable irony and agony.

Breathe. Focus the mind. His day's work. There was no pattern to the work yet. It was all too new. Some old experiment then. The blood chemistry experiments to explain why Denebian Fever never appeared in the inhabitants of that small town on the coast. What was its name? Takfudintu. No wonder he didn't remember it. What had he used in each of the experiments? Oh, the need! The tests. What had he tested in the two hundred and thirty-five failed experiments? He was mentally examining the hundred and seventeenth when the answer suddenly came to him. Manganese. There were no reports of manganese present in the soil. The PH was low and if the soil contained any manganese, it would have showed.

The realization that the burning had receded into a generalized, feeling of well-being - a buzz - came suddenly. Tucking the experimental discovery aside for later consideration, Julian got to his feet. He was stiff, as though he'd been on the floor for hours, but his internal clock told him it had only been twenty-three minutes. It was the tension his body had been under that made him feel stiff. Regretfully, he put the idea of breakfast aside. He'd have to hurry if he wasn't going to be late for work.

As for Garak, Julian knew he had some payback to consider. Some very slow and very painful payback.

**********

Garak was brushing off a piece of fabric that had fallen to the floor when he was scooped up by a tornado and deposited in one of the empty dressing rooms at the rear of the shop. Julian jerked the curtain closed across the doorway and shoved the unresisting Garak up against the wall. "Just what did you think you were doing? Were you taking some kind of revenge on me for not wanting sex with you? What were you doing!" His voice was low and menacing.

"I'm sorry."

The complete capitulation stopped Julian cold. Slowly and reluctantly he let go of Garak's shirt, but his eyes still asked for an explanation and he was still visibly furious.

The words didn't come as smoothly as they usually did. The jokes weren't there, nor the evasions, nor the excuses. When he had stood before his father, Garak had felt some defense against the accusations. This time there was none. He had violated a promise and he had taken no responsibility for his actions. In another life, that might have been accepted, even expected, behavior. Now, for some unexplainable reason, he felt that he had to give this man the one thing Garak wasn't good at offering - the truth.

"I got carried away and went too far. I am truly sorry." Picking up Julian's hand, Garak wrapped it around his own wrist, desperate to be believed. "I never meant to make you want me like that. I only wanted to show how clever I was to be able to create such intense sensations. When I realized that I had gone too far, I should have stopped right away but I didn't. And once I realized what I had done, I...ran. I'm sorry."

It was a full frozen minute before Julian admitted, "I let myself in for it. I have to share the blame." Julian's eyes blazed again. "But never, ever try anything like that again without fully informing me what you expect to happen."

The part that Garak heard was that fully informing the doctor might mean another session if he could come up with something else just as exotic. But this wasn't the time to verify that point.

For another minute they stared at one another as Julian processed what Garak had said, and Garak's mind raced over every sex technique he'd ever tried or been told about. "Are there any after effects I should expect?" Julian asked.

Garak shook his head. "I've been on the receiving end of that at least a dozen times. Normally it ends in a more..." he stumbled trying to find a delicate way of putting it. "...definitive manner. But when I have been left in that incomplete state, I was fully functional again in less than four hours."

"Then I suppose I should thank you for not turning me into garg. That damned burning lasted half an hour."

Attempting not to appear impressed by Julian's control, Garak took Julian's free hand and pushed up the sleeve, holding his hand suspended about the arm and looking at Julian, an offer that was part apology, part hope of reigniting his interest. "It doesn't have to be so overwhelming. It can produce the lightest stimulation."

Julian looked apprehensive, but nodded. As the hand above his arm produced the sensation described, Julian clutched Garak's wrist more tightly and closed his eyes. Garak stopped quickly and Julian opened his eyes. "Fascinating." he breathed. "It's like the effect of a good whiskey while you do it, but there's no hangover when you stop." Thinking a moment, he asked, "0 to 10?"

Smiling, Garak said, ".3 today. 4 yesterday."

Julian's eyes opened wide and Garak knew he was trying to extrapolate just what a 10 would do to him. Julian shook his head in amazement, then looked down at the wrist he still held. "You won't have to do that again. I'll believe you."

"That really wouldn't be wise at all, I'm afraid. I never promised not to lie to you. Just not to break my promises." The small smile left Garak. "Which I did."

"We're all human..." Julian started, then corrected himself at a lifted eye ridge. "...or rather, we're all sentient. I can forgive a mistake." At the relief in Garak's face, Julian smiled and they grinned at one another. Letting go Garak's wrist and turning to push him out of the dressing room, Julian continued, "Close up for lunch. I didn't get any breakfast and I'm starving. Besides, I have a thousand questions for you. Vulcan non-touching. That I was able to learn. But there are no details posted anywhere!" Julian's voice drifted away as Garak waved at a button to close the shop on his way through the doorway.

After a short while a soft voice hesitantly called out from a far dressing room, "Hello?"

**********

"You don't think they're going to make my feet look too big?" Julian stretched out his leg and turned his foot this way and that.

If the shiny, black shoe was any broader than the one he had worn into the shoemaker's, Garak couldn't tell. "The question," he reminded Julian, "is how they feel. What about the side pockets? And the heels? Do they feel the same as your old shoes?"

"They're more comfortable, if anything," Julian admitted as he got to his feet and paced around the store. "I'm surprised I can't feel the pockets."

"It's the barrier he puts between your foot and the compartment. And the outer surface is cleverly made to simulate your foot. Just in case someone did think to check your shoes for contraband." It necessitated some effort for Garak to keep his face expressionless for this discussion, but he was enjoying Julian's enthusiasm over spy shoes too much to do or say anything that might discourage his new friend. "What about the heels?"

Julian bounced a little as he walked. "There's no change I can feel in my posture, so they must be the height I'm used to." Looking to the waiting shoemaker, Julian nodded. "They're perfect. I'll wear them and you can wrap up the ones I wore." As the man disappeared with Julian's other shoes, Julian whispered to Garak, "What does he think about all this?"

That did get a smile from the keeper of another shop. "He thinks that he's lucky to have customers who are willing to pay for handmade shoes."

With the package tucked under arm, the two went out and looked around the promenade. By mutual agreement, they climbed the stairs to the second floor and began a leisurely stroll, glancing occasionally through the view ports to see if anything was coming through the wormhole. It was a quiet evening with nothing much happening except for a religious service that was ongoing at the Bajorian shrine. Garak glanced over to Julian, and quickly away.

What an amazing two weeks it had been. Instead of turning his back on Garak, Julian had accepted a friendship that rested on an intimacy Garak had forced upon him. While Julian might have bared his body, Garak had bared his soul. To no one else had Garak ever spoken of his father. True, Garak couched his past in the camouflage of half truths but it didn't really matter if this detail or that was not clearly revealed. What was important was that he had found someone who would listen to his stories and not judge him for a past that sometimes tore at a conscience he hadn't even realized he had. A priest who could hear his confession and perhaps, someday, even forgive his sins.

Garak knew he was still playing the game, but the goals and the rules of the game had changed. The bet he now laid upon the table was no small price. He would seduce this man, and in the seduction gain not just a body but another soul. And so he played, oh, so much more carefully. To this lover of secrets and knowledge, he brought threads that could be followed and hints that would tantalize. To this man who loved spies, he brought a spy. And if the spy actually was one, then let that be another thread with which to tie the good doctor to him. Handcuffs of mystery.

And there on the promenade below, Garak saw another opportunity to entrance and, yes, to tease. Garak touched Julian's arm to draw his attention to a couple passing beneath - the woman Andorian, the man Vulcan. "You're always asking me what I learned in spy school, well, if I had ever been in spy school, they might well have taught me distance surveillance. Can you figure out what those two are talking about?"

"What I'm always asking is for you to teach me your Vulcan touch technique," Julian complained.

"Which I won't," Garak agreed, "for both our sakes." Indicating the couple more firmly, he repeated, "What are they talking about?"

Doubtful, but willing, Julian leaned on the railing and stared at the couple as they approached. "The man is waving his arm in the direction...of Quark's," Julian finished triumphantly.

"And..." Garak encouraged.

"And his wife - she's not affectionate enough to him to be his mistress - she's looking the other way. Now she's looking back. They passed the Klingon restaurant a few shops back. She's probably saying she wants to go there."

"But they just passed Quark's, so what does that tell you?" Garak asked.

"That he'd better turn around soon and go to the Klingon restaurant with her, or it's going to be a cold night in their place tonight."

"Can you tell what either of them are saying?" Garak asked, pointing to the man. "Try reading his lips."

Leaning forward, Julian stared at the Vulcan. "Why do you think I know Vulcan? Which I do, actually."

"I didn't know that, but it's obvious they're both speaking English." Garak drew Julian's attention to the corners of Garak's mouth as he exaggerated the "EE" sound of "Beetle." "Neither Vulcan nor Andorian have a sound that makes their mouths move like that. Neither does Bajoran. But English does, so it's likely that they're using that language."

As the couple moved down the promenade, Garak and Julian hurried to get in front of them again. "They didn't stop at Quark's," Garak reminded his friend.

"No," Julian agreed, "and they didn't go back to the Klingon restaurant. So maybe that wasn't what they were talking about."

"Why not try to tell what they're both looking at," Garak suggested.

Julian nodded and stared intently, eventually turning to Garak in amazement. "They're both watching the man walking a few shops in front of them. They're stopping when he does and trying to look interested in things they're near."

"Fascinating" Garak said, nodding. "Now why might they be following him?"

Julian led them onto a walkway where he had a more direct view of the approaching couple. "They seem to be arguing. They're turning back. No, they're going on." Shaking his head in frustration, Julian admitted, "I have no idea what they're doing." He glanced at Garak, who shrugged and smiled.

"Actually, I have no idea either, Doctor, but I do think we ought to mention this to the constable tomorrow. Don't you? Maybe you'd like to do that?"

"I will!" Julian exclaimed joyfully, leaning further over the railing as the couple began to disappear beneath the walkway.

Worried that the doctor was unbalanced, Garak moved up behind him and grabbed his waist. The sudden connection of rump to groin seemed to complete Julian's imbalance as his knees buckled and he pitched forward. Garak's arms tightened around the man and he jerked him back onto firm flooring, then stepped back several feet as Julian continued to tremble. There was silence for a few minutes until Julian regained control of himself. He turned and their eyes met. "I apologize again," Garak said quietly. "I can only think that the effects last longer on humans for some reason."

"Unless you're willing to let me research the subject directly..." Julian waited.

Garak shook his head. "They wouldn't talk to you."

"Then I'll have to leave it to you." Julian said, not happy with that solution. Garak briefly nodded. "Maybe we should just call it a night. I have some reading that I need to do, and we can look for things to put into my shoes some other evening."

Garak's face closed as he nodded again, then suggested, almost pleadingly, "Lunch? Tomorrow? The Replimat?"

Nodding briefly in his turn, Julian strode off leaving Garak to watch after him and then to slowly follow. It made no sense. If there had been a single human partner reacting this way, the news would have spread. If for no other reason than bragging rights. So either this particular human was extremely sensitive, or something else was going on. How frustrating that he couldn't just investigate directly. The hands-on approach, so to speak. But the doctor was highly unlikely to appreciate that particular research technique. It would have been flattering to think that he was the cause of Julian's reaction, but the man's firm rejections made that unlikely.

A number of faces flashed through Garak's mind as he tried to think who would know the most on the topic and be the least likely to want to pursue Garak's purpose in asking. He brightened. Godul! Garak doubted that there was a man or woman with whom the Cardassian had had sex that Garak didn't know about up to the time of his banishment. Godul would love to catch Garak up on the ones Garak had missed over the last few years. His steps speeded up. If Godul stayed true to form, he'd be heading for a bar very soon.

As he hurried, Garak glanced down to the promenade, noticing that the couple they had been watching had turned and they were now walking swiftly back in the direction from which they had come, the wife saying in perfect Vulcan, plainly discernible to Garak's well-honed skills of distance surveillance, "I'm sorry, dear, but I'm certain that I left the water running in the bathtub."

**********

"That's much too large. If you could even get it into the shoe pocket, your limping would make anyone look there first." Garak leaned back on the sofa and watched Julian trying to stuff the miniature tricoder into his shoe. The liquor was a fine Roqque brandy he'd brought with him and a sip spread a warmth through his body that was definitely making him feel very good. "No, that's too heavy. Small, thin and light. Surely you have something with those characteristics that could be useful in an emergency."

"Communications, illumination, escape and repair. Yes, I remember. But surely it would be extremely useful to be able to examine your surroundings, and this would even keep notes." Julian grunted with the effort of trying to stuff the small instrument into the side pocket before giving up and fitting it into the heel. "It fits fine here," he said triumphantly.

"Yes, it does," Garak agreed. "But you'll find it a bit crowded in there when you add other essentials. And just as important as getting things into that space is being able to get them out in a hurry."

While Julian again began opening drawers to reexamine meticulously kept tools and potentially repairable equipment, Garak settled himself more comfortably in the corner of the green plush sofa, enjoying the soft texture that he stroked with one hand while playing with the stem of his glass with the other. The temperature of the room had been thoughtfully adjusted up and, while still chilly, Garak found himself more relaxed and contented here than almost any other place on the station.

Their game had resumed at a lower level than before. Garak kept his sexual teasing to the minimum required to remind Julian that they weren't simply buddies, and that he wanted the doctor's attention directed at him and not at the women whom Garak was more frequently noticing the man's eyes following as they walked the promenade or shared a meal at one of the restaurants.

As Julian bent over a lower drawer, Garak's breath caught. He'd spoken truth when he'd told the good doctor that the memory of the man's body would remain with him. At some unexpected moment like this, Julian would move in a completely normal way and Garak would find himself suddenly lost in lust and fantasy. Imagination had previously been relegated to a toolbox for plotting and planning - for making sure that every possible scenario was followed and examined so that each reaction could be appropriately made to every potential action. Sex in the way too distant past hadn't been for fantasy, but for purpose. But this - this slow mental pleasure - was becoming addictive.

"Show me yours."

Almost spilling the brandy onto a top of which he was particularly proud, Garak sat up straighter and brushed needlessly at the fabric. "What?"

"The contents of the compartments and heels of your shoes. Show me yours."

Garak's burst of laughter made the double entendre clear, and Julian joined in Garak's laughter. The doctor had come to enjoy their sexual banter since it was never threatening, even if always directed at him. Becoming a sexual object for a male was beginning to be taken for granted as a normal part of life for the man. Garak wondered if he had ever been so comfortably self-confident. Probably not.

"Since you've already shown me yours, that seems only fair." Garak reached down to remove one shoe and paused, glancing up. "I'd be more than happy to continue. I imagine comparative anatomy must have been one of your subjects. It was certainly a favorite of mine. And I assure you, Doctor, you'd find the study one of great satisfaction." At Julian's amused head shake, Garak sighed, "Well then, if it must be just the shoes," and proceeded to remove them both.

Coming over and sitting down, Julian picked up first one and then the other, laying what he found on the sofa between them. On the green plush rested a miniature phaser and a pronged knife blade, very small but deep enough to penetrate a vein or artery, the prongs forming a hilt to protect the hand from being cut during a stabbing motion. An assortment of small pieces joined the weapons.

"Communications, et cetera?" Julian asked skeptically, reaching out to examine the small phaser.

"Be careful with that," Garak said quickly. "There's no safety." When he saw that Julian was taking proper precautions, Garak leaned back again and took another sip of brandy. "That's a generic inventory. Each skill set needs its own tools."

"Then we can assume that your profession is not that of physician," Julian said with extreme sarcasm.

"A simple tailor," Garak agreed, "who needs to cut material. And a cautious one who protects his stock. You'll find needles and thread deeper in the side compartments."

The named items joined the others. "Actually, I'd think this 'thread' might be easily adapted with these 'pencil' stubs to make a very practical garrote." Julian looked closely at two small pills and started to lift one to his mouth.

"Don't!"

The cry stopped the doctor's hand midway. He looked intently at Garak. "Not a vitamin, then."

"No, not a vitamin." Garak reached for the few objects and tucked them back where they had been stored. "A stimulant. For when you've been sewing too long but the dress has to be finished by morning."

"Of course," Julian agreed. Then looked back at his own shoe. "So what do I put in mine?"

Getting up, Garak looked around the room, then went over to a door which opened to a drawered cabinet, and opened the bottom drawer, brushing through the miscellaneous clutter and emerging with a dented Starfleet emblem. "These old communicators had an on/off switch, as I remember. Make sure it's turned off and that the power source is good, then put that in the heel."

After handing the device to Julian, who had followed, Garak looked around then brightened and went over to the desk, Julian following again. Examining a tiny magnifying lens Garak suddenly twisted and broke it. Ignoring Julian's startled cry, Garak kept only the plastic lens and sorted again through the most frequently used miniature tools. Triumphantly he lifted up a simple piece of wire. "This is very rigid, but can be flattened at the end to make a most useful screwdriver. Sharpen the other end and it can be very useful, too."

"Illumination?" Julian reminded him.

"Ah, yes." Garak agreed. "Your eyes will dark adapt, so you don't need much light." Looking around, he pounced on a round disk. "This will be perfect. It doesn't give off much of a glow when you take off the plastic shielding and expose it to air but, then, you don't need much. And there's still room available in all the compartments if you should come across something else that is absolutely essential." At Julian's skeptical look, Garak added, "Trust me."

Julian shook his head and sighed. "I always seem to, don't I."

They smiled at one another. "Against your better judgment, I'm sure, and against your best interests, I'm afraid," Garak agreed. He broke the mood. "Now, leave all that and come and join me in this excellent brandy. You haven't had nearly enough."

"You're trying to get me drunk, aren't you?" Julian said as they settled back on the sofa, and he took the proffered glass, sipping cautiously.

"Would it do me any good?" Garak asked hopefully.

"Not in the long run, so I shouldn't think the short run advantages would be worth it,"

"Probably not," sadly agreed Garak.

"By the way, thank you for the nightshirt, and for Kukalaka's, as well. It wasn't necessary, but I appreciate it. And he looks much better with his seams repaired."

"I thought you might want to keep that first repair," Garak said, concerned that he should have repaired that, as well.

"He wouldn't have been the same old friend, so thanks for not fixing it."

Reassured, Garak leaned back and, for awhile, the two sat in silence, watching each other and feeling the liquor's warmth spread through their bodies. Garak could see the small changes that showed the liquor was having its effect on the man. The body that had sat so upright was now slowly slumped against the pillow and it was easy to imagine that beautiful body spread out and naked before him.

As he stared at Julian's groin, he realized that the material was tightening, a significant bulge prominently growing. The sudden hope that the long, slow seduction might be finally having an effect was dashed as he looked up to Julian's face and noted the small smile and the slightly glazed over expression. Apparently he wasn't the only one to enjoy sexual fantasies, though Garak would have wagered that Julian's mental companion was not the man's match in strength or gender.

The fantasy apparently finished, Julian refocused his attention and demanded for the hundredth time, "Teach me the Vulcan touching technique."

A wave of jealousy flooded Garak's body. He let it subside. "No more after effects?" Garak asked, pointedly ignoring Julian's groin and the undoubted purpose of his request. "I've talked with a few friends and, as far as anyone has heard, your reaction is unique." He added, with a leer, "If you'd like to roll over, we can perform our own experiment to see if the problem still exists."

Ignoring Garak's insinuations, Julian got up and stood over him, swaying slightly from the easily underestimated potent drink. "Take off your tunic."

"Gladly, but why?"

"Because this is getting ridiculous. There's nothing to be afraid of. You know that you would be able to keep control doing it to me now that you recognize the problem, so are you afraid that I'll drive you out of your mind and you won't be able to stop yourself if I do it to you?"

Garak's voice was soft, but tinged with an edge of danger. "So you want to excite me. Can I assume that means that you've finally come around to accepting that you're attracted to me?"

Julian ignored the tone and stayed squarely where he was. "No, but you can assume that, as a scientist, I can't let a chance go by to learn about something that isn't in the literature."

"And what if I can't control myself again?" Garak asked, pointedly looking the slim body up and down.

"I'm a doctor, dammit. I know how to handle situations like this."

Garak got up, pushing past Julian and landing him on the sofa in the process. He looked back. "You expect the person who is attracted to you - whether or not you're attracted to him - to teach you how to excite your female companions. Is this really about science, Doctor, or is it about becoming a better lay?" Before Julian could respond, Garak had stormed out.

"It's not like you're in love with me, Garak," Julian called after him. "And you forgot your shoes."

**********

"And if you're not completely satisfied, I expect you to let me know."

The elderly woman leaving the shop in a dress at least ten years too young for her was evidently taking Garak's repartee as flirting, and giggled as she swayed out of the shop. Julian stepped forward from behind a table of fabrics and watched her go. "Wasn't that cruel?"

"Not at all," Garak said, beginning to put away the fabrics and dresses that the sale had ended up leaving around the shop. "She's as young as that dress makes her feel." Checking the hem of one skirt to make sure it hadn't loosened, he admonished Julian. "I would think that you, Doctor, as a physician of the body, would consider nurturing the soul to be just as important."

A quick smile was his only reply as Julian picked up a fashion magazine and spun through the computer images. Garak unconsciously shook his head. They might have the occasional spat, but they always seemed to drift back together. In apology of their last, Julian had brought him a holobook of early Earth poetry. Garak had not mentioned that he had already read it, but read it again and the resulting literary discussion had smoothed over any remaining awkwardnesses.

But Garak could tell that the good doctor's attention was still wandering. Garak had begun experimenting with touching the man more. A slap on the back, a comforting caress on the shoulder. Sometimes he could even imagine that Julian was beginning to lean into his touches. Perhaps the man was not even aware that he was enjoying the growing intimacy, but Garak certainly was. What they needed was more time alone. But there was a restlessness in Julian that made Garak worry that their uneventful life was boring the good doctor. Perhaps it was time to step up the slow motion seduction. Perhaps he should talk to Quark about holosuite programs.

Glancing over to the still silent man, Garak noticed that he was absorbed in a brochure Garak had left on the counter. "It should be a memorable performance," Garak's sigh must have been loud enough to draw Julian's attention, the man looking up. "Janton hasn't been off Cardassia in, oh, twenty years. This is supposed to be the last concert on his farewell tour." Shaking his head with a small smile, Garak folded fabrics into neat piles, then paused at a memory. "I saw him when I was ten years old. It was one of the few times my father ever took me with him, but the friend he was going with had cancelled at the last minute. It was absolute magic," he sighed, remembering, then briskly returned to his straightening.

"Are you going?" Julian asked, still reading.

"Oh, if I only could but, alas, it's on Deleb, as you can see, and that is a bit close to Cardassean territory."

Julian looked up. "But you're only banned from Cardassia, aren't you? This should be fine."

"If I don't mind that being the last thing I ever hear, perhaps. I'm afraid, my dear Doctor, that there is something of a price on my head should I ever decide to leave this station. And so you are guaranteed to have me available into the indefinite future for an endless series of totally mediocre lunches."

"I thought you said your father had you exiled. Who put a price on your head?" Julian asked, his interest fully aroused. At a look from Garak, he asked in amazement, "Not your father?"

"Probably not directly," Garak admitted, "but I'm sure he could have stopped it if he had wanted." Carrying the pile of fabrics to a back table, he threw over his shoulder, "Don't let it bother you. I don't."

Putting down the brochure, Julian followed him. "Well, it does bother me." He brightened. "What would you think of our going to the concert together?" Enthusiasm bubbled in his voice. "I could get a runabout, I'm sure, and we could disguise you."

"As an Andorian," Garak suggested, sarcastically.

"Or a Klingon, or a Romulan, or a Vulcan. They're all easy for a surgeon of my superior abilities. Leave it to me," Julian said, his voice filled with excitement.

Perhaps there really was a fate, and perhaps that fate had just lain opportunity in front of him, Garak thought. He shouldn't leave the station. He knew that. It was crazy and it was a lot more dangerous than this kind and good man who liked to play with imaginary dangers could ever imagine. But who was Garak to turn his back on a gift that smiled and offered itself so trustingly to him. Another sigh, this one loud in artificial capitulation. "Not a Klingon."

Julian laughed in happy triumph and agreed. "Not a Klingon."

**********

"You're sure you can undo this?" Garak asked, as he inspected his new blue face in a shop window as they passed. Tossing his head, he watched the antenna bob.

"Every mole and every ridge right back where it was," Julian assured him.

Garak couldn't stop himself from running fingertips over strangely ridge-free skin. It was as if someone had sculpted an artistic distortion of himself. Absolutely fascinating, but continuously startling. Though there was something about the white hair that he did like. Only on the very young, and still rebellious, had Garak ever seen anything other than the dark Cardassian hair and he couldn't help catching a glance in windows whenever he could. Maybe he could get Julian to capture an image as a souvenir. But then he'd probably always be annoyed by the clash of red suit, blue skin and white hair.

"There was nothing in my wardrobe to go with blue," Garak complained yet again. "This red clashed, and the green was just insipid. If we had had time I would have made something up in a light brown."

"Who cares what you're wearing. We came for the music not the fashion show. Did you notice how Janton embroidered the theme of the second piece at least six times in the space of just seven minutes? His fingering was perfection."

"That's one of his most popular works. I have four different live recordings you might want to hear when we get back." Garak added, enlarging on Julian's point and temporarily distracted from the passing images of his dancing cranial decoration.

Without thinking, Garak linked arms with Julian as they argued some obscure chromatic point. But Julian's stiffening made him realize what he'd done. He could have pulled away. He could have apologized but, instead, he met Julian's eyes and smiled. "There's not a soul on this planet you'll ever see again. Enjoy it." A moment, and then Julian's body relaxed. A slight squeeze to Garak's arm in his and a large squeeze to Garak's heart. What an absolutely beautiful night, Garak thought, wishing he had a singing voice so he could repeat one particular chorus that they'd just heard at the top of his lungs. A most beautiful night.

The crowds around them were just thinning out when Garak found himself itching with that sense that someone was watching him. Directing their meandering stroll closer to the shelter of the storefronts, one side covered, Garak scanned the area for something that might explain what he was feeling. "Julian?"

Julian's enthusing died at the serious tone in Garak's voice. "What?"

"Do you see anyone who might be standing around, someone whose behavior is at odds with what you'd expect?" As Julian's head jerked around, Garak tightened the grip on his arm. "With some subtlety, if you please."

"Is this one of your little games, Garak?" Julian asked, but his head movement was more restrained and there was a tension in his body that hadn't been there before.

"I told you there was a price on me," Garak reminded him.

"On a Cardassian, Garak. Not on an Andorian. How could anyone know?"

"All I can tell you is that my instincts are screaming that we're going to be in trouble very soon." Garak laughed as though Julian had said something funny and asked, softly, "Did you notice anything unusual when we came through customs?"

"No," Julian said definitively, changing immediately to "Maybe." followed by a triumphant, "Yes! They were using a new version of scanner that I've read something about recently." He became very serious as he remembered. "It can recognize originating DNA. If anything set it off and an alarm was sounded..."

Garak nodded. "We've been here for hours. More than enough time for the word to go out and some bounty hunters to show up."

"I'm sorry, Garak. I didn't mean to get you into trouble."

"Us in trouble," Garak corrected. "You enjoy a little danger, Doctor, I think you're about to get some." And, with that, Garak pulled Julian into a narrow alleyway and slammed him against the wall as he pulled a blaster out from under his tunic.

"How did you get that past customs? This is supposed to be a weapons-restricted planet," Julian gasped, pulling out a similar one.

Laughing, Garak waved his phaser. "Scanner-proof alloy. Yours?"

"The same," Julian agreed. "We should confer more on weaponry. Maybe you could get us a better price for volume."

Just then, a phaser beam split the alley darkness. Garak and Julian instinctively moved back to back and Garak shot at a shadow which had appeared in the alley way illuminated by the street lights beyond. A scream said one danger was down. Police sirens split the night and shadows raced in both directions past the opening. Then there was a sound of more phaser blasts. Garak pulled Julian with him as he ran a few doors down, then ducked behind some empty packing cases that had been left at the back door of a shop. Handing Julian his phaser, Garak pulled the cases close around the door to completely block it - and them - in, making it appear that the boxes rested against an empty wall. He took back his phaser.

"Shouldn't we get out of here?" Julian whispered into the ear pressed close against his mouth. Garak's answer was a hard kiss. At the sound of running feet going past, and several more phaser blasts, one of which had, by the smell, singed one of their shielding boxes, Julian stopped struggling. There was a momentary silence, and then Garak felt the man begin to return the kiss. Adrenaline burned through them both and the kiss deepened. Hips ground together until they were both hard and panting for breath. The sound of returning steps froze them in place. Garak pulled his lips away to whisper. "Now we should be going." Then leaned in for another kiss that ended in grins from both that could be felt in the darkness, if not seen. As Garak suddenly stooped down, Julian whispered in panic, "Not now, Garak!" But Garak just stood up again, leaned against Julian and, reaching around, felt for the door lock. In just a moment the door opened and they fell into a dark storeroom. Garak quickly closed the door. "That flattened wire in your shoe could have opened it, too," Garak told him. One more hard kiss with hands gripping butts, and they ran together toward the front of the store.

**********

If Garak had thought that anything had been settled in the back of that shop, he found himself sadly mistaken. Julian concentrated on the mechanics of driving the runabout and every time Julian seemed to have a moment free, he needed to go over to check out some system or device. Getting the message, Garak had retreated to his seat and waited for the endless ride to be over.

A hurried trip to sickbay and the Andorian had disappeared, leaving Garak to emerge, with some relief, in his original form. Julian had been business-like throughout the medical procedure, and had given him an injection that he explained would help Garak sleep and suggested, rather strongly, that Garak hurry to his quarters before he collapsed in a corridor.

Garak hadn't seen the doctor in the two days since. And now there he was, walking down the promenade with a buxum brunette clasped tight against his hip. Judging by the direction in which they were hurrying, they were headed for the turbolift that went to officers' quarters. Slowly Garak walked back into the shop and pressed the button to close the gate. He had some accounts he needed to finish and they'd concentrate his mind enough so that maybe, just maybe, he wouldn't have to think about what was going to be happening on that double bed with the greenish sheets, beneath the fake stained glass light. What a shame that his implant couldn't be cranked up any higher. This would be the perfect night for achieving oblivion.

**********

"Are my pants ready yet?"

At the sound of the voice from over his shoulder, Garak froze. Four weeks. Four lonely, miserable weeks since the doctor had disappeared from his world without a word. And now here he was. It was a moment before Garak could turn around. "Since you haven't ordered any, Doctor, they aren't. But I have several pairs that are close enough to your size that they would take only minor adjustments to fit you. Would you like to see them?"

"I was wondering if you're free for lunch. It's been a while."

"Your lady friend stand you up?" Garak asked, turning back to gather up the hemming he'd been about to start, and so that the trembling in his hands wouldn't show to his observant former friend.

"She left yesterday. Business and vacation over and back to Delem. I'm free now."

"How sad for you, Doctor. Unfortunately, I'm not."

There was silence and then Julian asked, "I do need pants. Would you measure me?"

Garak froze again. Slowly he turned, stiff hands clenching fabric. "What are you playing at, Doctor? What do you want from me?"

"I missed our lunches, and I thought you might miss our game."

"Our game!" Unconsciously Garak ripped the fabric he was holding. "I suppose it was an amusing game." Following a moment of shocked silence, the viciousness in Garak's voice gave way to controlled sarcasm. "How clever of you to have seen through it. Did you find it diverting? I assure you that I did." Seeming to suddenly realize what he'd done to the fabric, Garak shook his head. "Such fragile materials. I really have to speak to my supplier. I assure you that I will be very stern in demanding a refund for such defective material."

"Garak, please."

"No, really. It's too much to let someone get away with such shoddy business practices. Just ask Quark. He'll tell you how important it is to follow the rules."

"Garak!" Julian reached out a hand, wrist turned up. "I'm sorry."

The silent reminder stopped Garak, who just stared at the hand as if he'd never seen one before. Finally he asked, "And you want me to forgive you?"

"I forgave you," Julian reminded him.

Forgiveness. The word represented the deepest desire of Garak's soul - the washing clean of past sins. A gift, freely given. Garak had asked and Julian had given, with no conditions on the gift. If Garak were to deserve forgiveness, then how could he withhold it? How was he ever to purge the past from his soul if he hadn't learned anything from the man standing before him? Who would ever forgive him again if Garak couldn't forgive in his turn?

Closing his eyes, Garak took a deep breath. After a moment, he opened them and smiled at his friend and restarted their initial conversation. "So, you need pants. Quite true. Those are sadly out of fashion. I presume you're looking for something that could be worn anywhere."

Julian's smile would have lit a dark room. "Actually, something for lounging in my quarters would be perfect. I'm so rarely out of uniform."

"I think I know just the thing. Something that goes well with your sofa, perhaps?" They both laughed and Julian pulled Garak into a hug, Garak being careful to exert just the right amount of pressure to keep Julian comfortable. They pulled apart. "Just let me close up and then lunch would be fine." Garak paused. "But first I think I'll check the dressing rooms," he said with a small smile. Julian laughed out loud.

**********

Their normal table had been free on Quark's second floor, the surrounding noise giving them a sense of isolation. Their interactions had become almost natural again, but underneath could still be felt a constraint that hadn't been there in the past. Julian was the one to attempt to break through that barrier. "I haven't been honest."

"That seems only fair, Doctor. I rarely am with you."

"Our kisses scared me."

"I know," Garak said quietly.

"I'm not attracted to you, but I was ready to have sex with an Andorian male on the floor of that shop. That's not how I think of myself."

"You object to casual sex?" Garak's eye ridge lifted in silent reference to Julian's month-long companion. "Was it my being male, or my being blue, perhaps?"

"Stop joking around, Garak. You know that sex with you wouldn't be casual." There was no accusation. It was the simplest statement of fact.

Garak dropped his eyes to the table top and picked up a spoon to stir the remains of his lunch. "I really try not to be all that obvious."

"Then maybe you should have taken up with someone else over the past month," Julian suggested.

Garak nodded his head in reluctant agreement. "That would have been sensible." Slowly he added, as if to himself, "If it was only a game."

Julian's eyes followed a nearby waiter, then dropped to the plate where Garak's leftover stew now formed a tall and sharp peak. Eventually he sighed and looked directly at Garak. "I shouldn't have come to your shop. I don't want to hurt you, Garak, but you know I'm going to."

"My dear doctor, I am perfectly capable of taking care of myself. I'm not some delicate thing that requires your skilled medical care. I see a relationship with you as worth the risk."

"Is it possible for us to have a friendship without sex?"

As much as Garak wanted to say yes for Julian's sake, he found himself shaking his head no. Sex wasn't some emotionless coupling. In many cultures it was a spiritual path, and that was what Garak suddenly realized he wanted - the intimacy, the sharing that made two bodies into one, that drove friendship to a level deeper than bodies drove each other physically. Only in the closeness of sex with this man would he be able to reach that melding that would mean he wasn't alone. And no matter how many times Julian said he didn't want to want him, what they had found together in that dark alley wasn't the scratching of the adrenaline itch of danger. The only reason Julian would fear their kisses was because they could come to mean too much.

"Then that's that," Julian said with resignation and started to rise.

Garak reached out to hold him back. "Julian, couldn't you try to have a relationship with me?" Garak's hand pressed tighter. "What have all your other affairs been - enjoyable interludes? Short term passion? Haven't you ever wanted something more? Something that could be written in the very stars your poets write about? How do you know that that isn't us? Until you give us a real chance isn't it possible that you're passing by something you'll always regret? Isn't it worth a little danger and discomfort to find out?"

Julian shook his head, but still he sat back down and leaned toward Garak. "I can't just jump into your bed. I don't think I'm wired that way, Garak. And, even if I could, I lose the chance for a normal family someday."

"You're assuming that we live long enough to have those families, aren't you? I don't know about you, Doctor, but I've never planned that far ahead."

"Well, maybe you should have, Garak. I've just gotten here. This could turn out to be a completely uneventful tour of duty and then I really will have to worry about the future."

"Somehow I'm not as hopeful on that as you seem to be. But be that as it may..." Garak shrugged. "Let's leave the future to tomorrow. It's now we need to settle."

"Don't you understand, Garak, I'm just not ready for commitments longer than a month."

"Then a month it is. Give me one month to see if you can find something in us that you're not expecting. It's dangerous to your self-esteem, I understand that, but one month out of your life..."

There was a hesitation in Julian's face and Garak rushed on before the doctor could fix his reply in concrete. "If it doesn't work out, it's just casual sex. But if it does..." Garak's smile promised the world. "We'll go back to basics. Pretend we're both virgins and just fumble around until you become comfortable." Julian laughed. "I won't push you into anything you don't want," Garak insisted. "All I ask is that you give us a good try. Just us," he emphasized.

That brought Julian's eyes up to meet his. "Faithfulness, but no sex?"

"Faithfulness, and sex whenever you're ready for it."

"I've rather gotten used to sex again," Julian mused.

"And you can still have it anytime you want. And if you aren't ready, then I think you'll find that among my vast store of sexual skills are some truly amazing mastubatory techniques, which I'd be more than happy to share with you."

Julian stared at him for a moment, then put his head down next to his plate and started laughing uncontrollably. Garak's mouth began to tremble and then he, too, began laughing. As the diners at the neighboring tables looked over, the two tried to pull themselves together.

"I have so missed you, Garak."

"And I you, Doctor."

**********

A week and a half of teenaged fumbling had left Julian more frustrated than he could have imagined. Garak did attract him, though he'd never let Garak know, but in some way Julian realized he was also - not repelled - but disturbed by Garak. It was as though Julian would be betraying his own character if he gave in and let himself enjoy the body of another man. And so, while he did let Garak use hands on him to amazingly intense result, he never let Garak finish him off and, while Garak worked, Julian let himself imagine those hands belonging to a beautiful redhead. It had been touch and go more than a few times but he found he somehow liked getting so close and then stopping. Garak, of course, was going insane. But since the game had been the Cardassian's to start, Julian's sympathy was distinctly limited.

He could have finished himself off, of course. And sometimes he did bring himself close. Early in the morning when he first woke up, or late at night before falling asleep. He'd start out remembering Kanssy, who'd shared his bed for a very satisfying month, and would find that somewhere between strokes his fantasies had moved on to a solidly built and rather dangerous man, with a body that could take a full strength sexual assault and give back as good as it got. Once he would realize the way his thoughts were drifting, Julian would stop and just grind his teeth against the frustration.

Today he was leaning on a familiar bar, listening to Morn, on the next stool, tell a story to a newcomer to Quark's that Julian had already heard at least three times. It seemed the right place to bring one's frustrations to see if they could be drowned in a bottle of brandy.

"Doctor! We haven't seen you here for over a week. Or that very lovely friend of yours. You're still together, I hope." The professional bartender's sincere interest in his customers, and their commerce, pulled Julian out of his misery.

"She's gone home, I'm afraid. I am, as you see me - a lonely man again."

"But not for long, I'm sure," Quark assured him, glancing around the bar, then turning back. "There are four women in here right this very minute that I've seen giving you the eye at one time or other. I'll point them out to you and you can choose one, then have me send her a glass of our very best brandy," Quark looked contemptuously at the cheap brand Julian was drinking. "I'm sure that you'll have a warm bedmate within the hour."

As Quark started to turn to do this, Julian reached out to stop him. "Not tonight, Quark. There really should be some mourning period between lovers."

"Certainly," agreed Quark. "Half an hour seems about right. Now do you see that blonde in the corner..."

"Quark," Julian said firmly, "For the time being, you see before you a celibate man. No blondes, no brunettes, not even a redhead."

"No blondes?" Quark asked in horror.

"No blondes," Julian confirmed.

"Well, if you change your mind, Doctor, just give me a wave and I'll have a woman in your arms before you forget what to do with one." An idea came to him. "Of course, if you're determined to ignore my lovely customers, I'm sure that I could find a holosuite program that would satisfy your every fantasy until you're ready to jump back into someone's real bed. Do you like cowboys, Doctor? I've got a program with a cowgirl and a sheriff that..."

"Enough, Quark," Julian said, stopping him. "No women. No holosuite. Just your brandy."

"Up to you, Doctor. But if I were you," he added confidentially, "I'd try the better stuff. What you're drinking has just a trace of aphrodisiac and you're going to end up really regretting that later tonight if you're serious about going home alone." And with that, Quark left.

For a moment, Julian stared at his glass, then put it down and got unsteadily to his feet. As he made his way out, Odo wandered over to where Quark was pouring a drink and leaned across the bar so he could say in a low voice, "The doctor doesn't usually get that drunk. Know what's up?"

"Just lack of women troubles. Actually," Quark said, leaning an elbow on the bar, "I'll bet he's also having some Garak problems. Have you noticed that it's been quite a while since those two have been in together. For a while it seemed you wouldn't see one without the other."

"Interesting," Odo said, looking toward the door through which Julian had disappeared.

**********

"I hate to tell any good customer that they've had enough, Garak, but I think you'd better call it a night."

"But, barkeep, I've barely started celebrating," Garak said, hugging his glass to his chest.

"Celebrating what? Maybe I'll join you," Quark suggested with unfeigned interest.

"Hope. Optimism. The triumph of possibilities." Garak held out his glass. "And, of course, this very excellent kanar."

Refilling the glass, Quark tried again. "You're not making any sense. Possibilities of what?"

Garak leaned forward, confidingly. "If I told you that, I'd have to kill you." Giggling at Quark's horrified expression, Garak remained inscrutible. "Let me just say that this week is turning out to be much better than it started." He repeated the words with satisfaction, if not with great sobriety. "Much better."

"That's good, Garak. Business picking up? I've been thinking of dropping in for a new suit. Something a bit more dramatic maybe this time. It never hurts to promote a successful image when you want people to see a prosperous business."

"Very astute," Garak agreed, squinting his eyes as though to see Quark in his new raiments. "Yes, I'm sure we could come up with something that would lend a certain cachet to this establishment."

"Good," said Quark, pleased. "I'd been thinking of something in red..."

Garak interrupted. "Too early in the process. Let the materials lead the design. I'm sure you'll be very pleased."

As Garak started to rise from his stool, his glass now empty, Quark casually mentioned, "Saw your friend in here earlier. I have to say he seemed a bit down. And why shouldn't he be, with that beautiful girl gone from the station."

"That beautiful girl," Garak repeated, "was of no importance at all. Merely a temporary dalliance."

"That's just what I told him!" Quark agreed. "But he actually said that he's giving up women. Can you believe that?"

A pleased smile spread across Garak's face. "Did he say that? Well, it's probably for the best. New posting. New interests to take up his time." Taking a piece of latnium out of his pocket, Garak laid it on the bar. "May I say again how much I enjoy your exceptionally fine establishment." And with that he was gone.

Quark caught Odo's eye and the changeling nodded.

**********

The hallway seemed unusually dark as Garak wound his way to 901, Habitat Level H3. When his fellow Cardassians had left the station, they had destroyed far too much in their wake. Now you never knew what was going to be working and what wasn't. Or for how long. Garak could only hope that the replicator in his quarters wouldn't be offline again. Except for lunch, Garak took most of his meals on the small table in front of it, and it would wreck his schedule - and budget - if he had to take all of his meals at the Replimat.

"Wait up, Garak," a voice called from behind him.

Extraordinarily pleased, Garak turned. "Doctor! I didn't expect to see you again so soon. Didn't you say you had some early morning examinations?"

"I had something I wanted to tell you, but now I can't remember what it was." The strangely blurred figure made Garak rub his eyes. "Maybe you remember what we were talking about?"

"Lunch tomorrow?" "No." "Your coming trip to the research conference?" "No." "Palatir's second novel? The one that you didn't want to borrow?" "No."

A glow of mischief rose in Garak. Leaning forward, he asked, "Maybe this?" And kissed Julian on the mouth, pushing his lips apart and moving his tongue deeply into the warm wetness. The body he held stiffened, and Garak started to reach a hand down to see what else might share that characteristic when his wrist was clutched in a grip of iron. With a strange fluidity, Garak found the lips he was kissing change and he discovered himself kissing Odo. The two sprung apart and stared at one another in horror.

Garak recovered first, his head completely free from its previous alcoholic stupor. "I've always wondered how you kept so well informed on station matters."

"My apologies," Odo said, still embarrassed and not quite sure what should happen next.

"Could I perhaps suggest that this conversation stay between us?" Garak asked, attempting to act as if kissing the changeling was the most natural thing in the world. "It doesn't show either of us off to advantage."

Odo nodded. "Agreed. And, again, my apologies. I think we can consider this entire exchange to have never happened."

"My thought exactly." With a slight nod of the head, the two men turned their backs and strode swiftly away in opposite directions. When Garak had turned the corner of the corridor, he leaned against the wall and quietly laughed. He didn't think Julian needed to hear anything about this little adventure. Around him, the lights brightened and Garak laughed aloud as he continued on to his quarters.

**********

The air was cold and thin, the rocks rough and catching on the cloth of his pants. He'd try brushing the dirt off again, but there was so much loose gravel that Garak knew he'd be spending all his time swatting the cloth and that would just use up more of his limited energy. Julian was at least twelve feet above him and moving as smoothly and confidently as he had when they'd started this ridiculous climb forty-five minutes ago. If he weren't getting an excellent view of the man from below he'd be tempted to stop right here. Garak did stop and put his head down on a rock that felt surprisingly comfortable.

It was a week ago that Julian had started these exercise sessions, as he called them. It had started with racketball. Once they'd picked Garak off the holosuite floor, they'd mutually agreed that Garak was not going give Julian any sort of a worthwhile game. And while Julian might have looked amazing in the racketball outfit Garak had designed, the sleek fabric complimenting the sleek body, Garak knew that he, himself, showed to better advantage in more roughly textured cloth, such as what he was wearing now. He looked down miserably at the once brightly colored design, dark and grey with dust, and sighed.

After the racketball idea had died a well-deserved death, Julian had come up with another idea - fencing. Garak had loved the costumes, the formalities, the potential violence. What he hadn't liked was not getting a blade anywhere near Julian. The man was everywhere and nowhere. While Garak's blade slashed air, Julian's had played a rhythm on Garak's steel. Even after Julian had rather obviously restrained his superior skills, the only hits Garak could make were ones that made him feel as if Julian was standing still and waiting for his thrusts out of pity. That exercise, too, had been given up.

So here they were on a holosuite mountain, with the virtual ground lost far below some clouds, meaning he didn't even have the advantage of enjoying a distant view. He knew he was standing on the ground, but his strained muscles were strongly telling him that he was about to die a horrible death if he loosened his grip on the peyton Julian had installed just for him.

"Julian, I can't go on. Please end this program before I do it for you. All I want is a drink and a bath. In that order. Julian!"

A scramble of small stones and Julian suddenly appeared at his side. "What's wrong?"

"I'm dirty. I'm exhausted. And I want to get off the side of this damned mountain." Steeling his heart against Julian's obvious disappointment, Garak continued, "I'm a few years older than you and this body of mine, while more than adequate for everything I choose to do to it, is just not up to the cold and thin air."

"Computer, raise temperature forty degrees and increase oxygen by thirty-five percent," the doctor ordered.

Garak pulled the balmy air deeply into his lungs, closing his eyes and basking in returning warmth. "Thank you," he breathed sincerely.

"Do you think you could keep going for another five minutes? There's a rather wide ledge just a little higher where I was planning to have us stop for a long break. There's food and even an air mattress for your tired bones," Julian assured him. "There's Paravian Stew, which you know you love, four different Earth apple pastas, and what's left of the brandy that you left in my quarters that time," Julian continued, encouragingly. "Just five minutes more and you get your reward."

"Five minutes?"

"Five minutes."

"Brandy? And an air mattress?"

"Brandy and an air mattress. Can you do it?" Julian asked, freeing a hand to put on Garak's shoulder.

Responding to the hopeful expression on Julian's face, Garak nodded. "I can do five minutes." Julian patted his shoulder and reclimbed the distance he had backtracked. Struck by a thought, Garak called out, "How did all that get up there?"

"I trekked it in when I tried out the route this morning," Julian called down.

Garak rested his head back on the rock before taking a deep breath of the warm air and starting to climb again.

The five minutes were more like ten but, when he reached the promised ledge, Garak found Julian setting an actual feast in place next to a wonderfully thick bed. As Garak settled his trembling limbs onto the softness, Julian handed him a large glass of fruit juice. "Brandy," Garak had enough strength to demand.

"After the fruit juice," Julian insisted. "This has exactly the right balance of electrolytes for your Cardassian physiology after the exercise you've had. Drink up," he encouraged, waving the glass. Obediently, Garak took it and drank it down, letting the glass fall next to the bed. "Computer, clear away the clouds," Julian commanded, and a magnificent vista appeared beyond their feet. He smiled at Garak, who was closing his eyes. "Don't fall asleep yet," Julian said, shaking his friend. "You need to eat to keep up your strength. "Brandy," he bribed.

With a groan, Garak sat up and took the small cup Julian was filling. His eyes drank in the view before he even thought to sip the drink. "It's wonderful."

"It is, isn't it," Julian said in satisfaction, pouring himself a smaller one and settling himself against Garak on the mattress. "You never did any climbing when you were young, did you?"

Garak shook his head, enjoying the warmth of liquor and friend. "When I would have been old enough, I was deep into my studies. Vacations at school were just different study trips, always with the purpose of immersing ourselves in some new language or culture. Never to simply enjoy the experience."

"What about vacations with your family?" Julian asked.

Garak could feel himself tightening and purposely relaxed his muscles. "Mother died when I was young, and father was too busy for vacations. I stayed with a housekeeper, but we would go on occasional day trips." He smiled, remembering. "She was very fond of me."

"I'm sure your father was, as well," Julian said, looking over when Garak couldn't control his stiffening.

Garak sat up, metaphorically brushing off the discomfort of their conversation. "You mentioned Paravian Stew. I'm starved. Exercise does do wonders for your appetite. Between the muscles I'm going to develop and this good food, I'm going to have to create an entirely new wardrobe for myself." With a slight hesitation, Julian followed Garak's lead and the discussion turned to food and restaurants.

They woke several hours later, lulled to sleep by warm air and good food. Garak looked down at Julian who had ended up curled into his arms. As always, he found himself wondering at the beauty of the man. As a child, Garak had been attracted to art and aesthetics. Never had he thought to hold art like this. His slight movement must have disturbed the sleeping man because Julian stirred and opened his eyes. Surprised for a moment, then comfortable with the situation, Julian's body relaxed and snuggled a little closer. Garak's smile deepened into a broad grin. Perhaps mountain climbing wasn't so bad after all.

"What time is it?" Julian asked.

"We both have a body clock," Garak reminded him. "You tell me."

"20:35," Julian stated confidently. "We should turn the day back and climb down soon. I've got a meeting tomorrow morning."

"It would be more efficient to sleep here," Garak suggested, receiving a head shake in reply.

Julian lay watching the simulated sky, as a simulated shooting star blazed across the dome. "Vulcan touch technique," he asked once again. Garak shook his head as the now familiar game played out. "Why do we have to wait? We've tried just about everything else." At a raised eye ridge, Julian modified that. "You touch me. I touch you. Surely we can add NOT touching to that."

"And you're ready for me to penetrate you if I lose control?" The answer was clear enough, even in the dim light. "Let me know when you are, and I'll show you just what a "10" can do."

"You must have studied some other cultural habits that I don't know about, Garak."

"Probably," Garak admitted, pondering the question. "Aldebaran kissing?" he asked innocently.

"Gag!" Julian burst out, both of them laughing. "Do they really do that?"

"I haven't the slightest idea," Garak confessed. Reluctant to leave, they lay quietly, enjoying the sense of being suspended among stars that they seldom even noticed anymore. There had been another night like this once, Garak remembered. A chuckle landed an inquiring elbow into his side. "I was thinking about this Andorian tongue technique, and how very much I'm going to enjoy showing it to you in the, hopefully, not too distant future."

"Same problem?" Julian asked lazily.

"Oh, yes!" Garak confirmed with a smile in his voice. "You know that problem Andorians have with premature ejaculation," Garak asked. At Julian's nod, which Garak could feel and only dimly see, Garak explained, "The temple system developed a technique to slow down sex so that a healthy Andorian male could have sex for up to three hours. It was so popular that temple priesthood skyrocketed and the population decreased so precipitously that it was outlawed."

"Fascinating," Julian said rising up to sit crosslegged on the mattress.

"It was extremely popular within a certain spy organization for decades."

"And you were part of this organization?" Julian asked.

"Of course not," Garak told him. "It was just something I was taught by a grateful customer. And whether he was part of that insidious organization I would, of course, have no way of knowing."

"Of course," repeated Julian. He lay back down. "Very frustrating." "I suppose you could describe the process in great detail," Julian mused while two shooting stars criss-crossed overhead.

"Pervert," was Garak's laughing reply.

For the next five minutes they just lay there, letting the quiet permeate their souls.

Garak's voice broke the silence. "Are you ready to finish it yet?" Into the silence he asked softly, "Maybe now?" There was no response - not positive, but also not negative. Reaching out a hand to find Julian's arm, Garak pulled him very slowly on top of himself. For a long while, Garak simply held Julian so that the man could have broken free at any time. Julian's body was tense and then, suddenly, relaxed and lips descended on Garak's, blocking out any view of the stars that were now forgotten by both men. As Julian began to rub his hips against Garak, Garak stayed passive, unwilling to move more than just to meet those hips in a light rhythm, fearful of changing a decision that he was almost sure Julian had finally made. The sound of Julian's communicator buzzing froze them both in place.

Julian's slap at the badge was the response of a trained physician who answers all communications as potential emergencies. "Bashir here."

"Finally!" The female voice coming thru the tinny speaker caused Julian to pull away, leaving the place where he'd lain on Garak to become suddenly cold. Julian sat up. "Kanssy?"

"Computer, stop program."

Blinded by the sudden illumination and confused by Garak's unexpected command, Julian got to his feet on the now visible holosuite floor and walked over to the wall for a bit of privacy.

"What did you say?" the tinny voice asked.

"Nothing. Is something wrong?" Julian whispered, glancing back to where Garak was efficiently gathering together their abandoned picnic.

"No! Something's right!" Her enthusiasm blasted through the silent room. "Would you believe that the deal I was working on for the magneto chips just came through. My boss is sending me back to the station tomorrow to close the deal. I'm going to be there for at least a week! Can you believe it?"

"No." Julian admitted, hesitantly adding, "Congratulations."

"Well, you don't sound very happy about it, Julie, and it was so hard getting through your answering service. Look, I'll come to sickbay just as soon as my shuttle lands. This is really big. They might want me to stay there and act as contract monitor. I'll tell you all about it then." A confused babel interrupted her, and then Kanssy's voice continued hurriedly. "Look, I have to go. Tomorrow. Ooohhh, I can't wait!" Mouth still open, Julian stood there listening to the sudden silence as the static ended.

When Julian turned away from the wall, he realized that their picnic remains had been neatly organized into a pile, and that even the mattress had been deflated. The only thing missing was Garak. With a sigh, he walked over to the detritis and started to pick things up, belatedly noting that the air mattress's flatness was obviously due to some rather large knife slashes. Sighing, he added it to the jumble in his arms.

**********

A whirlwind invaded the quiet lab where Julian had been working for the last few hours. Since he'd checked arrivals, he'd known when Kanssy was coming, but her enthusiastic entrance still caught him off guard. She threw herself into his arms, ignoring the amused glances of the medical personnel who quickly exited the area. "Oh, Julie, I have missed you so much." The words were demonstrated by a fierce grip and kiss, her arms twined around Julian's neck and unremovable, though he did try. Her hands moved up to grab handfuls of carefully arranged curls, and then Julian did manage to put her away from him, with only a wince showing how good a grip she'd gotten.

"I saw that funny Ferengi - Quark - while I was coming here. He told me he'd have our regular table ready at 20:00." She looked more than a little naughty and pleased. "I told him we might not make it tonight. We had some catching up to do." She was back in his arms, her lips on his as if punctuating every sentence with a kiss.

"Kanssy!" Julian tried to say, but that just opened his mouth, which was instantly invaded by a small, enthusiastic tongue. Pushing her hips away, while her mouth still clung, Julian again tried to get out, "Kanssy!" The kiss ended when the woman wanted it to end, and not a moment sooner. Pulling away she struck a pose, hand on hip, then twirled in joy and pleasure, waiting impatiently. "Well, do you like it?"

It took a moment for Julian to figure out what she meant, then ice water metaphorically poured over his body. "The dress. It's lovely. Old?" he asked hopefully.

Pouting, she ran her hands down the rainbow-hued chiffon. "Brand new. That little store across the way. Did you know that a Cardassian runs the shop? Actually he was very nice. I haven't met one before. Wait! He did tell me to tell you..." Julian's heart seemed to stop as Kanssy searched through her very small memory, brightening to add triumphantly, "...that the material for your pants wasn't available any more and that he wouldn't be able to fill your order. He was very apologetic."

While she beamed at successfully remembering the message, Julian found enough energy to respond with a deadened, "Oh."

**********

"Tarkelian tea, Doctor?" Quark asked unnecessarily, since that was always the doctor's beverage of choice. "Extra sweet," he added, smiling at Kanssy.

"Brandy, Quark," Julian requested instead. "A large one." At Quark's conspiratorial grin, Julian added with emphasis, "The best you have, not your house brand.

"I'll have the same," Kanssy announced, pleased with Julian's extravagance.

"You've got it," Quark agreed and started to leave. He paused and leaned down to Julian's ear. "It goes against my principles, but I do think you're making a mistake not to order our house brand."

Repeating himself, Julian insisted, "The best." Shaking his head at the idiocy of hu-mans, Quark left to make up their order.

"I really don't see why we had to come here now. I had a much better idea of what to eat for dinner." Her glance down at his lap turned Julian's face a slightly ruddier tone.

"I told you, Kanssy, we need to talk."

Ignoring him, Kanssy rose in her chair and waved enthusiastically. Julian glanced around in time to see Garak entering the bar in the company of six and a half feet of hard-muscled Klingon, the man's clothing marking him as a diplomat rather than a warrior. As Julian watched, Garak returned Kanssy's wave with a discrete nod, while the Klingon waved back enthusiastically. Garak's eyes passed over Julian as though he weren't even at the same table but, to Julian's shock, his arm snaked around the Klingon's waist, who seemed to take the gesture as exuberantly as Kanssy would have done, crushing Garak to his side. They continued on to a table on the other side of the room while Julian just sat staring. Eventually, Kanssy's voice broke through. "...some sort of violation of a Tellurian ship..."

Julian interrupted, turning to stare at her. "What are you talking about?"

"Malick! The Klingon over there with the Cardassian dressmaker! I told you. He was on the shuttle with me. He's trying to avoid a war with the Tellurians over - something or other. I forget. Anyway, it's all very important." She clutched Julian's sleeve. "I bet that's his 'friend.'" The quotes couldn't have been more obvious if she had drawn them in the air. Julian's head whipped around again.

"What did he say about his friend?" Julian asked insistently.

Kanssy settled in for a lovely gossip. "Well, they haven't seen each other in just years. But they used to be quite an item. He was planning on surprising him. I guess he did." Getting back to a more important topic, Kanssy asked, "Now what was it you wanted to..."

Grabbing her by the hand, Julian pulled her out of her chair and dragged her over to Garak and Malick's table. Her reluctance disappeared at the wide, smiling welcome she received from the Klingon, who looked Julian up and down with undisguised pleasure. "Your description didn't do him justice, Miss Kent." To Julian he added, "Will you join us?"

His eyes fixed on Garak, who maintained a passive expression, Julian nodded, "With pleasure." He seated himself close beside his would-be lover and, leaving Kanssy the chair beside Malick, said in a low, but stressed, voice, "I tried to find you yesterday."

Garak nodded pleasantly. "I was busy."

Malick glanced at the two and a smile trembled at the corner of his lips, even as he listened politely to Kanssy's praises of Garak's dressmaking skills. "I can see that his tailoring skills are, indeed, exceptional. I've never had the opportunity of having him dress me, I'm afraid." The leer clearly made the unsaid point that Garak would have been far more likely to un-dress him. "But, I can assure you, dressmaking is the least of his skills." he finished. Bending a look of affectionate nostalgia to the modest tailor, Malick leaned over and pressed a kiss on Garak's lips, oblivous to Julian's gasp and Knassy's coo of pleasure. "His truly impressive skills."

As Malick settled back in his seat, Julian rose to his feet and grabbed Garak's arm, throwing at the Klingon, "So I've heard. If you'll excuse us for just a minute, there's something I need to talk to Garak about, now that I've found him." And, without giving Garak time to object, dragged him from the table and to the restrooms in the back. There was only a single occupant, quickly leaving at a glare from Julian, who then blocked anyone else's possible entrance by leaning back against the door, his hand still clamped onto Garak's arm. Garak looked down at the hand but remained silent.

"You weren't in your quarters all night," Julian accused. "I had Odo open your shop and you weren't there. Where were you?"

"Just walking," Garak said without enlarging that bare description.

"What's he doing here? Yes, I heard about some diplomatic mission, but did you arrange to have him come?" At Garak's slight smile, Julian shook the other man for the double entendre. "Yes, I'm sure you could arrange that, too. But what do you think you're doing?"

Garak took a moment to peel Julian's hand off his arm, checking for wrinkles on the fabric. "I assume I'm free of the restrictions we put on our relationship." He met Julian's eyes. "You certainly seem to be."

Without warning, Julian pulled Garak into a tight embrace and kissed him with passion as well as anger. The embrace was immediately returned and they began to struggle against the door, grinding themselves together and breathless in their need. A pressure on the door, and disgruntled knocking, then pounding, did nothing to break them apart. Julian pressed his face against Garak's, rubbing his cheek against the ridges as he imagined those ridges that ran elsewhere down the Cardassian's body. There was no reason, no thought in the storm that was shaking him. There was just need. Julian could feel the pressure building and, this time, he did absolutely nothing to hold it back. When it overtook him, he clasped Garak tightly and held on as the contractions took him over, hardly noticing the convulsions taking place in his arms. At last, their bodies collapsed together, and Julian held on tightly, unwilling to let any distance separate them. Their eyes met and they both began laughing, then kissing, and then clutching each other all over again.

By the time they had straightened their clothes and emerged from the washroom, there was a small line of men glaring at them from in front of the women's room. The glares were not even noticed. In a low voice, Garak said, "Malick stopped by to show me a picture of his newest daughter. He's been married for three years now and it's his fourth girl."

"And if he wasn't married..." Julian asked, his jealousy not quite at rest.

"And I weren't committed?" Garak asked in turn. "Then we'd probably be pounding each other into the mattress in my quarters at this very minute." At Julian's tightened glare, he hurriedly added, "Which we never will again." He pulled Julian to a stop. "You need to get your own affairs in order," he reminded him. Glancing across the room to where Kanssy and Malick were enthusiastically talking over one another, Julian nodded. "And we have a problem," Garak said in sudden horror, looking down at his wet, and obviously stained, pants. A quick glance at Julian showed that it was a problem that they shared.

Reaching out to a passing waiter, Julian snatched two drinks off the tray, smiling his apologies, then splashed one onto Garak while pouring the other down his own front. "Problem solved," he concluded with some pride.

Garak's nose wrinkled as the smell rose. "Next time, you get the synthehol and I get the kanar!"

Their laughter was refreshing. Julian's died away as he looked again toward the chattering couple at the distant table. "I still have something I need to do." Noticing the direction of Julian's gaze, Garak stilled as well and nodded. "I'll wait."

**********

Something brought Garak instantly awake. Motionless, regular in his breathing, he listened, then moved very slowly as he analyzed the change in his environment. His voice shocking in the quiet, he said at normal volume, "Computer, lights up ten percent." Julian was caught in midstep, frozen by the unexpected detection. Casually, as though he always wandered through strange rooms in the dark, Julian continued his movement into the room and came to stand beside the bed. "You take foolish risks," Garak said as he removed the phaser from under his pillow, finger still on the firing mechanism, and put it back under the mattress.

"I'll remember to call first," Julian agreed, lightly running a finger around Garak's eye ridge. He looked around. "So, this is where you live."

Garak leaned onto his elbow and looked around the familiar space. "Do you like it? I did it myself, you know. I thought of having a decorator in but, after all, who knows my taste better than I do."

"I'm glad to see you're using the pillow I gave you," Julian said, the doctor adding, "Is your neck feeling any better?"

Surprised at the realization, Garak answered, "Actually, it is!" and rubbed the area under discussion.

Smiling before turning away, Julian walked over to a closet and opened it. Examining the contents, he threw over his shoulder, "I thought you'd keep your rooms warmer." Garak just shrugged.

A locked box stubborning resisting his shoe pick, Julian glanced back to Garak. "Top desk drawer," Garak said, answering the implied question. Julian was back with the key almost immediately. The container proved to contain some latinum, as well as a very lethal little phaser. "Computer, raise lights forty percent." The command was accompanied by a sympathetic, "You can't really see inside that dark closet with the lights so low."

"Thank you," Julian acknowledged as Garak lay back down, relaxed in a scenario which reversed his own visit to Julian's quarters. Closing the box, Julian put it back. "Odo is going to know that I overrode your security, though he didn't ask any questions when I got him out of bed the night before to search your shop." He paused, before continuing his investigation. "He probably knows what we've been up to anyway."

"Probably," Garak agreed with a small smile.

As Julian looked around the spartan space, Garak pointed at another grid that hid a second closet. Julian nodded and proceeded to perform the same inspection there.

"You're surprisingly good at searching," Garak noted professionally. "I wouldn't have thought it was a useful skill in a physician."

"Spies aren't the only ones who need to be able to go through someone's things. Back when I was an intern, this was something we'd have to do when we had a patient who was an addict and we needed to find his stash."

Head bent over the desk, the doctor missed Garak's noticeable wince. Garak sat up. "Well, luckily, that isn't why you're here. Would you like me to type in my computer password?"

"Wait until I finish here. I'd like to see the password when you type it." The smile Julian threw at Garak was returned by a shouted laugh.

"You know I'll change it."

"Of course," Julian acknowledged, "but I'll enjoy making you do that."

It seemed, Garak thought, that Julian was not only getting even for Garak's first intrusion into Julian's space, but was also taking control of their relationship. It was a different game than he was used to playing, but it did have a spicy edge to it.

It was another five minutes before Julian finished with the desk. Picking up a large computer pad, Julian glanced at Garak, who responded with a recitation of his password. Julian quickly made his way through the files, shocking Garak only when Julian sent copies to himself. "So I can take my time looking through them," Julian explained to Garak's pleasure.

"Can I offer you a drink?" Garak asked. "Perhaps some brandy?"

"No, thank you," Julian replied, head now bent over the labels of holobooks. He glanced up momentarily to request or, perhaps, order, "And I'd rather you not take one yet either."

Smiling, Garak put down the decanter he had just lifted. "Whatever you say, Doctor. It would seem that you're in charge of this little adventure." Julian flashed a smile at him and returned to examining the labels.

Temptation was winning over patience and Garak could feel Julian start as he stepped up behind the man and allowed his erection to find its natural place between the slim hips Garak lightly clasped. Night shirts were so practical. A shiver went through Julian's body and his head rose for an instant before he returned to sorting through the books though, perhaps, with a little less concentration on his task.

"There, that one. I meant to have you borrow it. A classic Cardassian mystery that I'm certain you'll enjoy." A few small thrusts made the point that there were other things yet to enjoy. It was with disappointment Garak found himself pushed back as Julian straightened and pulled away to face him. At least, Garak noted, the book he had mentioned had been left out.

"Next..."

If the doctor was using a clinical attitude to try to make Garak uncomfortable, he was not succeeding. "Me, I would imagine," Garak suggested with a smile. At Julian's nod, Garak said, "Computer, raise the temperature seven degrees." Neatly and quickly, Garak removed his nightshirt and folded it onto a chair, then came to stand before Julian, the rough texture of the carpet pleasant beneath his bare feet.

"Fascinating," Julian muttered as he circled around.

"I like to think so," Garak agreed, smiling and comfortable as Julian continued his examination. "But surely I'm not the first naked Cardassian you've seen."

"The first live one," Julian admitted. "And the autopsies, while thorough enough, were just holo images."

"It's so difficult to obtain Cardassian bodies, now that the war is over."

There was an edge to Garak's voice that drew Julian's attention. "For which we're all grateful," the doctor assured him. Garak nodded, accepting the doctor's oblique apology for the awkwardness of his phrasing. Finally, stepping back for one last overall look, Julian gestured for Garak to lie down. "The table, please." He corrected himself. "I mean the bed." Looking at it critically, he added, "It's very narrow and high."

"But the central location makes the room appear so spacious, don't you think?" Garak lay down, smiling as Julian slowly made his way from the crown of Garak's head down to his feet, and enjoying Julian's scientific examination of his organ, Julian weighing it in his hand before putting it down gently and continuing his exploration. The smile never left Garak's lips.

The pleasant thread of Garak's thoughts broke abruptly as he became aware of the doctor standing looking down at him. "Finished, Doctor?" he asked.

"For now. But it's time to move on to Stage 3."

"Which is?" Garak asked, curiosity evident.

"Ground rules," Julian said with quiet seriousness. "I've just spent a long time thinking about what happened between Kanssy and me. Some of the unpleasantness could have been avoided if we'd been clear and honest with each other before we started." Very slowly, he began stroking Garak's cheek, as if to mitigate what was coming.

"You should know, before we start, that this isn't a happy-ever-after story. I have a long history of short term involvements, and I can't think I'm about to change. I'll be faithful to you while we're together, and I won't insult you by asking the same of you. I know you will be." Julian ran his fingers up the ridges that ran into Garak's ears, leaning down to drop a quick kiss on lips that softly parted in response, and following that up with small kisses to the corners of Garak's mouth, while Garak's eyes never left Julian's.

"When we break up, I'll hurt you. I can only say now that I'm sorry for the pain I'll cause you, but that's the way it will be." He paused to let the words sink in. "This is the time for you to change your mind, if you're going to." Garak swallowed, but nodded and closed his eyes. Julian returned to placing kisses that framed Garak's face, letting his lips glide over the eyes and forehead ridges, and finally ending with a kiss to the oval indentation in the middle of Garak's forehead.

"What you teach me I'll use on other people when we're no longer together," Julian continued inexorably. "But while we are together, you'll always know where we stand. I'll be honest with you and I'll expect honesty from you." Garak's eyes opened again. "Oh, not in the small things. And I'm not saying we won't have secrets from each other. But in the big things..." Again, Garak slowly nodded and let his eyes fall closed again. The kisses resumed, light as puffs of vapor, and there might well have been vapor in the room because some seemed to have condensed in the corners of Garak's eyes.

Increasing the pressure of lips on lips, while simultaneously holding down Garak's forearms, Julian began changing the mood between them. Garak relaxed and let Julian control. Lips moved over ridges and along the chin line, small licks bringing up goosebumps as Julian worked his way around the side, and then back, of Garak's neck. A few nips textured the skin more deeply. Julian followed this up by kisses that explored Garak's chest and then ran lower. By now it took more force to restrain Garak as Julian settled in to licks and nips that circled their intended target, without ever touching it. Then one quick lick to the end of the ridged organ, resulting in a spasm of Garak's body, and Julian straightened, standing quietly until Garak opened his eyes, having no idea what the next play in their game was to be.

Taking Garak's hand, he ran the palm gently over the back of one of his own hands, his eyes never leaving Garak's. "Teach me."

Garak's voice was husky and took a moment to steady. "Do you have any idea how many months it took me to learn the basic techniques? And it was years before I could do it reliably. Let me do it to you. I promise. I won't leave you wanting."

"Teach me." Julian was relentless.

"Are you always going to be this difficult, Doctor?" Garak asked, curiously.

Julian smiled. "No, but I may as well get my way while I can. What you do to me, I do to you."

"Equal and opposite. Action and reaction." Garak nodded approvingly. "You're a very fast learner."

"You have no idea," Julian admitted with a small, secret smile. "Now, teach me." The demand left no room for argument.

"The trick," Garak explained, though he knew the exercise would be futile, "is to become so aware of the skin that you're able to move with the shape of the body. It takes close observation and steady hands but, most of all, it takes an instinct for knowing when you've gotten too far away. Getting too close is obvious," he added, demonstrating by carressing the hand he held.

"Your hand participates in the stimulation, of course, since your instrument is skin, after all, and is at the same distance as that on which you're working. Much less sensitive, of course, because of the lack of body hair. But it's the feedback in your own hand that tells you where you are." Julian nodded.

As Garak talked, he turned Julian's arm over and, tuning the man out, concentrated on the motion he was about to perform. With increased awareness, the contours of the surface anatomy seemed exaggerated, much like time slowing in an emergency. Once started, it wasn't difficult to maintain the proper distance. Old skills had come back. Only a slight trembling, at first, betrayed Julian's reaction, or the man's subsequently regained control, both effects being lost on Garak as he maintained his focus on his own actions. When he felt that he had adequately made his point, Garak pulled his hand away breaking the connection. Aware again, he was surprised to find Julian aware, and not lost in the sensations.

"My turn," Julian announced. While Garak attempted to conceal his amusement, Julian picked a spot on Garak's chest that was free of the ridges. As expected, his hand would fly up and down, but never at the needed height to produce the desired results.

Garak, expecting failure, tried not to appear discouraging and let himself retreat into fantasies of his immediate future. Ten, twenty, thirty failed attempts. Garak lost track and stopped counting. After all, even when Julian only brushed against his chest, it was very pleasant and even tingly. That brought Garak alert in an instant. There was no way that the doctor should have been able to make Garak's skin tingle, the characteristic initial sensation. Not breaking his still awkward and uneven motion, Julian used his other hand to push Garak's head back down, only the smallest interruption in the sensations being the result of the simultaneous motion. Garak couldn't catch Julian's eyes, of course, because Julian was concentrating, but there was most definitely a tingle. And it was increasing.

Taking a deep breath, Julian looked down at the still figure. "Now be quiet," he warned, though Garak hadn't said a word. "I need to concentrate."

When Garak next regained any coherency, Julian had moved away from the bed and was quickly removing his clothes, putting them neatly next to Garak's nightshirt. Once naked, he reached down and took something out of the side of one of the shoes which had been carefully placed under a nearby chair, then walked back to the bed, holding up a packet for Garak's view. "Lubricant," he explained, unnecessarily.

"Remind me to see what else you put in your shoes," Garak got out as Julian began vigorously applying the contents of the newly opened packet to the appropriate part of Garak's anatomy.

"Later. Right now, you're going to finish what you started quite a while ago. And then..." Julian concluded mischievously, "...we're going to play turn around and I'll show you a few tricks of my own."

**********

Awakening in the half-light of the familiar room with his customary immediate alertness, Garak could feel the warmth behind him and the weight of the arm slung over his waist. He breathed out in a long sigh. So this is what happiness felt like. He would have laughed out loud except for the fear the sound would also awaken the man behind him. For now, he was content to simply - be. No dangers to run from; no soul-deadening boredom to endure. Just a moment of complete peace.

But moments aren't timeless and the present must become the remembered past. And so, before this fragile bubble of time burst, Garak did what he did best - he began to capture it. He'd been trained to observe, but it was his nature, perhaps inherited, that had taught him how to neatly store away those observations in such an organized manner that he could retrieve them for later analysis and possible correlation.

This data he would put away, too, but in its own private place so that he could take it out again to cherish.

Like running hands over silk, he let his body feel and stored those feelings away - data in his mental computer. The chill of his front. The warmth of his back. The flow of breath on a certain spot on his back that was there and gone; there and gone. The pressure of the arm on just that spot on his hip. The smell, tantalyzingly familiar, and now soaked by the only perfect exercise into the material of his bed. He inhaled deeply. He could place himself, in his mind, in a remembered location and be there. Tactile memory - the edges of memory vision dim, but Garak could push them back, inch by inch, to recapture forgotten details. Aromas were more difficult to remember unless you smelled them again but, oh, how desperately he wanted to remember this one, this fragrance of man. Filling his lungs, Garak imagined the redolent aroma passing into his bloodstream and changing his very being. Julian and he merging more intimately than they already had.

Temporary? The good doctor hadn't the faintest idea just how addictive Garak intended to become. Whatever it took to capture Julian as throughly as the man had captured him, Garak would do. Boring? Never. Garak would become an endless source of stories and mysteries to intrigue the scientist and mesmerize the man. Sex? Julian couldn't even imagine. But he would.

What else had Julian asked for. Oh, yes, honesty. Trust the man to know just where to find Garak's vulnerabilties. The shopkeeper/spy whose trade was deception. Well, if that was the only currency in which this transaction could be paid, then so be it. The big things. Tain's face slammed into Garak's mind, but Garak forced it ruthlessly away. That, too, someday. Not now.

This slim and beautiful man might look soft, but Garak knew he wasn't. The hardness would be at the rock bottom of his soul or he would never have chosen Starfleet as a profession. He would be able to handle the blood and the bodies of Garak's past. What worried Garak more was the differences in their base philosophies. The young and idealistic doctor had been trained up in Starfleet's idiotic willingness to let total disaster happen if it violated their precious rules and regulations. Garak had not the slightest doubt that the ends really did justify the means. To avert disaster, he was willing to balance right and justice and become judge and jury. There, they would be at odds. But if Julian was anything, it was rational, and Garak was certain that, with time, he could make the idealistic man into the hard realist. A terrible loss in some ways, that innocence, but necessary.

They would endure.

With shock, Garak realized that he was planning a future. He, who had never known if he'd be alive from one day to the next, who had wondered if he even wanted to live after being abandoned on this godforsaken station, was actually looking forward to tomorrow. And did it really matter if tomorrow never happened? He had this moment. He had now.

The game was over. He'd won.



Profile

msl_cb: Picture of Garak (Default)
msl_cb

April 2018

S M T W T F S
1234 567
8 91011121314
15161718192021
22232425262728
2930     

Syndicate

RSS Atom

Most Popular Tags

Style Credit

Expand Cut Tags

No cut tags
Page generated May. 25th, 2025 03:10 am
Powered by Dreamwidth Studios